own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o that_o in_o part_n do_v themselves_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o fruit_n supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justification_n one_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o before_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 3.26_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n luk._n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o gryneus_n see_v further_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n controv_fw-mi 7._o follow_v quest._n 27._o how_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n this_o place_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o some_o do_v here_o understand_v the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v natural_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v natural_a but_o because_o deuce_fw-la natura_fw-la credunt_fw-la they_o believe_v nature_n so_o guide_v they_o and_o while_o they_o believe_v opus_fw-la legis_fw-la oftendunt_fw-la they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambrose_n who_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o great_a miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v faith_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o than_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o oppose_v and_o set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o law_n as_o joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v any_o come_v to_o believe_v but_o he_o have_v need_n of_o special_a illumination_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o 2._o augustine_n likewise_o lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 26._o understandeth_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o lib._n 4._o con_v juli._n c._n 3._o and_o thus_o he_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o afterward_o v_o 26._o he_o say_v if_o circumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o gentile_a convert_v for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o gentile_n and_o they_o be_v say_v natural_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n quia_fw-la ut_fw-la crederint_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o eye_n per_fw-la christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sanata_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la because_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v their_o nature_n be_v heal_v by_o grace_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n but_o this_o exposition_n may_v be_v thus_o object_v against_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o gentile_a convert_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o mean_v here_o for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o such_o gentile_n as_o have_v no_o other_o direction_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o compare_v with_o the_o jew_n such_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n which_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v the_o true_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o origen_n though_o before_o he_o understand_v the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n qu._n 21._o yet_o there_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v the_o gentile_n convert_v see_v qu._n 43._o follow_v some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o circumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o it_o do_v but_o if_o it_o do_v calvin_n but_o it_o be_v there_o better_o refer_v to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n o_o siand_n see_v afterward_o question_v 43._o 2._o if_o to_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o nature_n illuminate_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n then_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n here_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v so_o keep_v the_o law_n 3._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o convert_a gentile_n do_v such_o thing_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 4._o and_o whereas_o augustine_n thus_o object_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v no_o privilege_n more_o than_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n jerem._n 31.33_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o one_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n ratione_fw-la luminis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n the_o other_o be_v write_v ratione_fw-la luminis_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o first_o natural_a only_a and_o moral_a duty_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o other_o beside_o these_o all_o other_o mystical_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o nature_n can_v bring_v one_o unto_o without_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v tolet._n and_o jeremie_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o supernatural_a inscription_n and_o writing_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n the_o apostle_n here_o of_o the_o natural_a pareus_n dub_v 14._o 3._o some_o do_v take_v the_o gentile_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v auxilium_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o they_o keep_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o thomas_n interprete_v and_o vega_n lib._n 6._o supper_n decret_a council_n tridentin_n c._n 21._o so_o also_o tolet_n that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la but_o not_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n annot_n 25._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o medina_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la certa_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 7._o and_o pererius_n disput_n 8._o numer_n 61._o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o refell_v thus_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o natural_a light_n help_v by_o faith_n do_v keep_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n differ_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n also_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n assist_v by_o grace_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o which_o be_v aid_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o grace_n 4._o some_o here_o understand_v such_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n such_o be_v melchisedeck_n job_n the_o ninivites_fw-la cornelius_n chrysost._n faius_n but_o these_o be_v not_o many_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o general_o of_o a_o great_a number_n among_o the_o gentile_n 5._o some_o think_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n may_v do_v work_n of_o the_o law_n worthy_a of_o reward_n to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n who_o opinion_n be_v before_o confute_v qu._n 21._o lyranus_fw-la seem_v also_o to_o incline_v hereunto_o obseruatio_fw-la legis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la unius_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la inducit_fw-la ratio_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la sufficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o natural_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n to_o
be_v express_v afterward_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o quest._n 29._o what_o precept_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v this_o may_v be_v show_v both_o general_o in_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o these_o precept_n consist_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o a_o several_a induction_n and_o instance_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 1._o man_n be_v bind_v to_o carry_v himself_o upright_o both_o towards_o god_n that_o be_v above_o he_o towards_o other_o man_n like_o himself_o and_o towards_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o and_o under_o his_o rule_n and_o command_v as_o within_o he_o his_o body_n sense_n affection_n without_o he_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a in_o all_o these_o man_n receive_v some_o direction_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o first_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o love_n god_n and_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o as_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v two_o natural_a precept_n one_o affirmative_a whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v unto_o they_o matth._n 7.12_o the_o other_o negative_a quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o you_o offer_v not_o to_o another_o for_o the_o three_o even_o cicero_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v say_v animus_n imperat_fw-la corpori_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la civibus_fw-la ratio_fw-la libidimi_fw-la ut_fw-la seruis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o mind_n rule_v the_o body_n as_o the_o king_n his_o citizen_n reason_n the_o lust_n as_o the_o master_n govern_v the_o servant_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la which_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o cont_n julian._n c._n 12._o even_o by_o natural_a reason_n man_n have_v some_o direction_n to_o guide_v himself_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o covet_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o another_o general_a demonstration_n there_o be_v of_o these_o natural_a precept_n for_o man_n have_v some_o natural_a inclination_n common_a to_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o incident_a only_a to_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o some_o peculiar_a to_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o desire_n which_o every_o thing_n have_v for_o it_o own_o preservation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n natural_o decline_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o his_o life_n and_o be_v incline_v by_o nature_n to_o preserve_v his_o body_n and_o life_n as_o tully_n say_v generi_fw-la animantium_fw-la omni_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la tributum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v give_v by_o nature_n unto_o every_o live_a thing_n to_o defend_v it_o own_o body_n and_o life_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o procreation_n and_o education_n of_o child_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n give_v unto_o unreasonable_a creature_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o special_o belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o live_v sociable_o with_o other_o man_n so_o tully_n also_o say_v eadem_fw-la natura_fw-la virationis_fw-la hominem_fw-la conciliat_fw-la homini_fw-la &_o adorationis_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la societatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o nature_n by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n do_v join_v man_n to_o man_n both_o in_o the_o society_n of_o speech_n and_o life_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la officijs_fw-la 3._o but_o more_o evident_o shall_v it_o appear_v what_o nature_n prescribe_v by_o particular_a induction_n in_o the_o several_a commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 1._o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a god_n the_o heathen_a by_o nature_n have_v some_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o cyrellus_fw-la lib._n 1_o cont_n julian._n cit_v pythagoras_n deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v one_o not_o without_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o think_v say_v in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la â—s_v en_fw-fr toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la but_o he_o be_v in_o it_o whole_o in_o the_o whole_a he_o consider_v all_o generation_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o father_n show_v how_o orpheus_n recant_v his_o error_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n ackowledge_v one_o only_a god_n 2._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n strabo_n write_v that_o the_o persian_n have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n and_o when_o they_o war_v against_o the_o greecian_o they_o overthrewe_v and_o burn_v their_o temple_n with_o their_o image_n the_o like_a cornelius_n tacit._n write_v of_o the_o german_n quod_fw-la coelesti_fw-la maiestati_fw-la parum_fw-la convenire_fw-la putaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o celestial_a majesty_n to_o include_v the_o god_n within_o wall_n or_o to_o resemble_v they_o to_o any_o humane_a shape_n numa_n pompilius_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o ascribe_v any_o form_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v invisible_a 3._o touch_v the_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n tullus_n hostilius_n be_v kill_v with_o lightning_n and_o his_o house_n burn_v because_o he_o attempt_v by_o certain_a irreligious_a excorcisme_n to_o call_v up_o jupiter_n elicius_n theophrastus_n as_o plutarch_n write_v note_v pericles_n that_o be_v sick_a show_v unto_o his_o friend_n certain_a enchant_a toy_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n 4._o and_o the_o gentile_n also_o observe_v their_o sabboth_n and_o day_n of_o rest_n wherein_o it_o be_v of_o their_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o they_o add_v many_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o nature_n teach_v they_o that_o some_o time_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n 5._o the_o gentile_n also_o commend_v the_o honour_v of_o parent_n and_o condemn_a disobedience_n unto_o they_o therefore_o solon_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o appoint_v no_o punishment_n for_o such_o as_o kill_v their_o parent_n answer_v because_o he_o think_v that_o none_o will_v be_v so_o wicked_a to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n 6._o such_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o detestable_a sin_n of_o murder_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 620._o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o rome_n none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v within_o the_o city_n wall_n by_o any_o private_a man_n hand_n as_o dion_z holicarnass_n observe_v 7._o adultery_n be_v odious_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o abimelech_n concern_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n gen._n 22._o &_o 20._o 8._o theft_n by_o draco_n his_o law_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n solon_n think_v that_o too_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n and_o enjoin_v double_a restitution_n for_o theft_n the_o indian_n and_o scythian_n because_o they_o have_v not_o house_n to_o keep_v their_o good_n in_o count_v theft_n among_o the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n the_o like_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n cato_n be_v ask_v quod_fw-la faenerari_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o usurer_n answer_v quid_fw-la hominem_fw-la occidere_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n 9_o the_o indian_n most_o severe_o punish_v those_o which_o be_v take_v in_o a_o lie_n and_o general_o among_o the_o heathen_a they_o so_o detest_a falsehood_n and_o be_v jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o false_a testimony_n that_o as_o cicero_n say_v it_o be_v general_o receive_v ut_fw-la vel_fw-la amplissimi_fw-la homines_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o miximis_fw-la rebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o not_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n even_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n shall_v give_v testimony_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v make_v a_o lie_n to_o endanger_v he_o who_o he_o hate_v 10._o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cover_v the_o thing_n of_o another_o as_o when_o xerxes_n deal_v with_o leonides_n to_o have_v revoult_v and_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o monarch_n of_o greece_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o if_o you_o have_v know_v say_v leonides_n what_o thing_n be_v honest_a in_o man_n life_n abstinuiss_n à _fw-la concupiscendis_fw-la alienis_fw-la you_o will_v have_v abstain_v from_o covet_v other_o man_n thing_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o particular_a induction_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v natural_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o blind_v command_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la gualtero_fw-la quest._n 30._o what_o the_o law_n of_o
such_o example_n of_o unnatural_a inhumanity_n as_o cambyses_n remus_n romulus_n and_o such_o like_a gualther_n such_o be_v cain_n ishmael_n esau_n to_o their_o brethren_n the_o stoic_n among_o the_o heathen_a deprive_v a_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o affection_n and_o so_o do_v the_o wicked_a catabaptist_n among_o christian_n bucer_n 22._o such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v absque_fw-la faedere_fw-la without_o fidelity_n lat._n such_o as_o break_v all_o truce_n and_o league_n but_o they_o be_v note_v before_o trucebreaker_n lyranus_fw-la take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v hold_v no_o friendship_n with_o any_o but_o such_o man_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o before_o loc_n 10._o they_o be_v therefore_o such_o as_o be_v implurable_a that_o be_v once_o offend_v will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v again_o mart._n pareus_n with_o other_o such_o be_v saul_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v appease_v towards_o david_n marlorat_n 23._o merciless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n neither_o pity_v the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o other_o as_o among_o the_o heathen_a their_o cruel_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n when_o they_o spare_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n and_o their_o bloody_a spectacle_n and_o sword-playes_a when_o they_o delight_v to_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n shed_v before_o their_o face_n be_v evident_a proof_n hereof_o gualther_n chrysostome_n thus_o distinguish_v these_o last_o four_o they_o be_v conevant_n breaker_n that_o keep_v no_o fidelity_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o man_n with_o man_n they_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n which_o be_v unkind_a to_o their_o kindred_n and_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o break_v civil_a league_n and_o the_o last_o include_v mercy_n to_o be_v show_v even_o unto_o enemy_n quest._n 74._o of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n v_o 31._o and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v and_o tolet_n the_o rhemist_n with_o other_o romanist_n read_v thus_o when_o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n understand_v not_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o read_n seem_v also_o cyprian_n to_o follow_v epistol_n 68_o but_o in_o the_o original_a these_o word_n non_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la they_o understand_v not_o be_v want_v and_o be_v insert_v beside_o the_o text_n and_o they_o do_v also_o quite_o invert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n for_o they_o make_v it_o a_o less_o thing_n to_o consent_v unto_o evil_a doer_n and_o approve_v they_o then_o to_o commit_v evil_a not_o only_o they_o which_o do_v they_o but_o also_o they_o which_o consent_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n stand_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n evident_o make_v two_o degree_n of_o sinner_n they_o which_o commit_v evil_a and_o those_o worse_a which_o be_v patron_n and_o favourer_n of_o evil_a and_o so_o chrysostome_n well_o expound_v show_v how_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o two_o pretext_n and_o excuse_n of_o the_o gentile_n one_o be_v their_o ignorance_n which_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v because_o they_o know_v by_o nature_n what_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v the_o other_o be_v their_o infirmity_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o allege_v see_v they_o do_v commit_v such_o thing_n in_o fact_n but_o approve_v also_o and_o commend_v the_o evil_a doer_n 2._o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o understand_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o but_o the_o judiciary_n justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v of_o sin_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v define_v iniusti_fw-la facti_fw-la corectio_fw-la a_o correct_v of_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_o or_o unlawful_o do_v michael_n ephesus_n in_o ethic_n aristot._fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o the_o gentile_n know_v this_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v of_o sin_n both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n show_v in_o the_o world_n pareus_n even_o draco_n which_o appoint_v death_n for_o all_o offence_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v death_n mart._n so_o abimelech_n and_o pharaoh_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v and_o therefore_o they_o cause_v sarah_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o abraham_n gualther_n 3._o by_o death_n here_o be_v understand_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o offender_n pareus_n yea_o also_o the_o gentile_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n for_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o hell_n as_o virgil_n show_v lib._n 6._o aenead_n as_o they_o promise_v the_o pleasant_a elysian_a field_n after_o death_n unto_o well_o doer_n plato_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la cicero_n in_o som._n scipton_n 75._o quest._n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o procurer_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v thus_o not_o only_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o they_o which_o consent_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v and_o lyranus_fw-la toletus_n with_o other_o do_v think_v that_o here_o to_o consent_v with_o sinner_n be_v put_v as_o the_o less_o that_o no_o not_o the_o consenter_n only_o be_v free_a but_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o express_v as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n as_o theophylact_n say_v quodque_fw-la deterius_fw-la est_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o give_v assent_v unto_o those_o which_o do_v evil_a so_o also_o erasmus_n osiander_n pererius_n with_o other_o 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o a_o assent_n only_o but_o a_o approbation_n and_o patronage_n as_o beza_n and_o pareus_n read_v patrocinantur_fw-la they_o give_v patronage_n but_o piscator_fw-la rather_o use_v the_o word_n applaudunt_fw-la because_o to_o applaud_v and_o approve_v be_v more_o than_o patronize_v for_o one_o may_v be_v a_o patron_n of_o that_o upon_o some_o occasion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o approve_v 3._o the_o heathen_a general_o be_v guilty_a hereof_o in_o defend_v and_o maintain_v public_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o idolatry_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a when_o alexander_n have_v kill_v clitus_n his_o friend_n and_o be_v strike_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o same_o he_o have_v miserable_a comforter_n apply_v unto_o he_o anaxarchus_n aristander_n callisthenes_n which_o be_v all_o but_o patron_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o worse_o the_o first_o as_o a_o epicure_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o be_v lawful_a which_o prince_n do_v the_o second_o be_v a_o stoic_a refer_v all_o to_o fate_n and_o destiny_n the_o three_o use_v moral_a and_o civil_a persuasion_n but_o none_o of_o they_o show_v he_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n gryneus_n 4._o of_o these_o favourer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n some_o do_v afford_v their_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o evil_a doer_n some_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o shall_v reprove_v and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o reproof_n or_o correction_n fraterna_fw-la correctio_fw-la brotherly_a correction_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v but_o not_o always_o sed_fw-la pro_fw-la debito_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la but_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n there_o be_v correctio_fw-la punitionis_fw-la correction_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o superior_n be_v bind_v and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o make_v best_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o sinner_n lyr._n but_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o correction_n be_v much_o neglect_v among_o the_o heathen_a 5._o now_o of_o these_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n some_o may_v commit_v sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o not_o consent_v unto_o it_o in_o other_o and_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n some_o may_v give_v consent_n in_o not_o punish_v sin_n in_o other_o though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o themselves_o and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o some_o do_v both_o practice_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o favour_v it_o in_o other_o and_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a death_n haymo_n 76._o quest._n how_o one_o may_v be_v accessary_a to_o a_o other_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v do_v diverse_a way_n 1._o they_o which_o command_v other_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o saul_n bid_v doeg_n fall_v upon_o the_o innocent_a priest_n 1._o sam._n 22._o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n 2._o they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v such_o wicked_a commandment_n as_o joab_n upon_o david_n letter_n cause_v
the_o which_o natural_a reason_n iuduce_v be_v some_o way_n sufficient_a to_o the_o gentile_n unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n not_o that_o general_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o door_n and_o without_o he_o be_v no_o entrace_n into_o life_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v the_o gentile_n in_o general_a even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o direction_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n both_o by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o the_o apostle_n faith_n not_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n they_o only_o do_v certain_a thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n martyr_n and_o he_o speak_v rather_o de_fw-fr notitia_fw-la naturali_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la implenda_fw-la legis_fw-la facultate_fw-la of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o any_o power_n or_o faculty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n calvin_n beza_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a but_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o as_o solon_n socrates_n aristides_n the_o sciptoe_n cato_n with_o other_o who_o outward_o do_v some_o external_a work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v though_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a obedience_n pareus_n quest._n 27._o how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n see_v the_o mind_n be_v common_o hold_v to_o be_v as_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a table_n v_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n as_o of_o plato_n in_o philebo_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o book_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v write_v or_o like_v unto_o a_o bare_a naked_a table_n aristot._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 4._o how_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n answ._n 1._o plato_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o first_o write_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n be_v blot_v out_o again_o and_o forget_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o opinion_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o platonist_n that_o scire_fw-la est_fw-la reminisci_fw-la to_o know_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o remember_v but_o this_o assertion_n presuppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o be_v without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a promptuarie_n or_o seminare_fw-la of_o soul_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v into_o the_o body_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zach._n 12.1_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v within_o he_o in_o his_o body_n infundendo_fw-la creature_n &_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la it_o be_v create_v by_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n and_o iufuse_v by_o creation_n 2._o therefore_o a_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o whereas_o aristole_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o be_v write_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v actual_o yet_o potentia_fw-la in_o possibility_n every_o thing_n be_v write_v there_o because_o the_o understanding_n be_v apt_a and_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v and_o apprehend_v every_o thing_n 3._o neither_o be_v that_o axiom_n of_o philosophy_n general_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n without_o instruction_n experience_n and_o observation_n as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o first_o the_o natural_a conclusion_n which_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v of_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o demonstration_n as_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v second_o there_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_a notion_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o apprehend_v only_o by_o the_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o fire_n burn_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o such_o like_a ex_fw-la perer._n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o little_a to_o digress_v and_o brief_o touch_v certain_a question_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o of_o what_o precept_n it_o consist_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o â—o_o effect_n the_o one_o external_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n the_o other_o internal_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o in_o this_o inward_a testimony_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v first_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o certain_a practical_a principle_n and_o a_o natural_a discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a just_a and_o unjust_a then_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conscience_n which_o either_o accuse_v one_o for_o do_v evil_a or_o excuse_v he_o in_o choose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o synteresis_fw-la do_v frame_v the_o proposition_n the_o syneidesis_n or_o cosncience_n the_o assumption_n as_o thus_o the_o natural_a law_n reach_v that_o parent_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o they_o which_o disobey_v parent_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n thus_o the_o proposition_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n then_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n supply_v the_o assumption_n but_o we_o cham_fw-mi esau_n absolom_n have_v disobey_v our_o parent_n therefore_o we_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o the_o like_a practical_a syllogism_n may_v be_v make_v in_o other_o commandment_n gryneus_n 1._o melancthon_n thus_o define_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a principle_n belong_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o conclusion_n thence_o necessary_o infer_v agreeable_a with_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o action_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o description_n there_o be_v the_o former_a cause_n express_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1._o the_o material_a cause_n or_o the_o object_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o be_v occupy_v and_o whereof_o it_o consist_v namely_o of_o certain_a practical_a principle_n with_o the_o conclusion_n gather_v thereupon_o for_o the_o special_a scope_n of_o this_o natural_a direction_n be_v for_o the_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n and_o not_o for_o speculation_n and_o in_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o contain_v the_o first_o principle_n as_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o the_o conclusion_n thence_o diduct_v as_o out_o of_o this_o principle_n in_o general_a every_o one_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o particular_a to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o must_v honour_v his_o parent_n 2._o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o agreement_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n write_v law_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o summarie_a abridgement_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 3._o then_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n be_v god_n who_o have_v write_v and_o imprint_v this_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o ambrose_n thus_o define_v this_o natural_a law_n quam_fw-la deus_fw-la omnium_fw-la creator_n singulorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la pectoribus_fw-la iufudit_fw-la which_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o have_v infuse_v into_o every_o man_n breast_n epist_n 71.4_o than_o the_o end_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v judge_v the_o action_n of_o man_n this_o description_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n definition_n here_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o effect_n or_o work_n show_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o form_n write_v the_o efficient_a for_o it_o be_v god_n writing_n the_o end_n
corrupt_a branch_n pareus_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o here_o none_o be_v exclude_v some_o thus_o give_v the_o sense_n none_o save_v one_o namely_o christ_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n and_o so_o augustine_n before_o they_o but_o the_o original_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v none_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v no_o not_o one_o v_o 13._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n 1._o they_o be_v instar_fw-la voraginis_fw-la like_v unto_o a_o gulf_n to_o destroy_v man_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sepulchre_n 2._o and_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n quod_fw-la tetros_fw-la spargit_fw-la odores_fw-la which_o send_v forth_o stink_a smell_n so_o they_o do_v utter_v filthy_a and_o vain_a word_n 3._o and_o they_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n quia_fw-la usus_fw-la scelerum_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la sustulit_fw-la their_o custom_n in_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o all_o shamefastness_n and_o modesty_n they_o be_v impudent_a in_o their_o sin_n origen_n 4._o and_o as_o a_o open_a grave_n can_v never_o be_v satiate_a but_o it_o receive_v one_o body_n after_o a_o other_o so_o they_o do_v still_o seek_v to_o devour_v man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v they_o up_o with_o their_o filthy_a and_o slanderous_a tongue_n they_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n where_o they_o can_v not_o open_o devour_v they_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o by_o craft_n and_o deceit_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n the_o bite_a and_o venomous_a tongue_n be_v thus_o resemble_v 1._o because_o this_o serpent_n do_v morsu_fw-la inficere_fw-la infect_v and_o poison_v by_o bite_v gryneus_n 2._o it_o be_v insanabile_fw-la a_o poison_n incurable_a gloss_n interlin_fw-mi pellic._n 3._o and_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o intractable_a like_a as_o the_o serpent_n stop_v the_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n v_o 14._o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n 1._o their_o mouth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a because_o ex_fw-la pleno_fw-la oris_fw-la vasculo_fw-la out_o of_o their_o mouth_n as_o a_o full_a vessel_n do_v continual_o flow_v forth_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a word_n origen_n 2._o as_o they_o have_v gall_n and_o bitterness_n in_o their_o heart_n act._n 8.23_o so_o they_o do_v utter_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n gryneus_n 3._o thus_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o they_o abuse_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o speak_v their_o throat_n their_o tongue_n their_o lip_n their_o mouth_n tolet._n 4._o and_o as_o before_o they_o be_v give_v to_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n so_o they_o sometime_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n calvin_n 5._o haymo_n special_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n which_o the_o jew_n utter_v against_o christ_n charge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o to_o be_v crucify_v v_o 15._o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 1._o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o allege_v those_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n now_o he_o cit_v the_o prophet_n isa_n because_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v faius_n 2._o by_o the_o foot_n be_v understand_v their_o affection_n as_o origen_n expound_v consilium_fw-la quo_fw-la agimus_fw-la iter_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o counsel_n whereby_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o travel_n of_o this_o life_n and_o hereby_o their_o readiness_n be_v signify_v upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o shed_v blood_n tolet._n 3._o as_o doeg_n by_o his_o false_a tongue_n cause_v many_o innocent_a priest_n to_o be_v slay_v gryneus_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o shed_v be_v show_v how_o they_o do_v vilipend_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n pour_v it_o out_o as_o water_n gorrhan_n v_o 16._o destruction_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o their_o way_n 1._o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrition_n origen_n understand_v it_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n whereby_o they_o do_v â—â—â—rere_fw-la iugum_fw-la domini_fw-la cast_v off_o and_o beat_v in_o piece_n the_o lord_n yoke_n so_o also_o the_o greek_a scholâ—â—â—_n as_o by_o the_o way_n he_o understand_v life_n so_o by_o contrition_n sin_n whereby_o the_o life_n be_v wear_v as_o the_o way_n be_v beat_v with_o trample_v 2._o some_o understand_v it_o passive_o of_o the_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi haymo_n gorrhaâ—_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v better_a take_v active_o for_o the_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o other_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o deviser_n of_o nothing_o but_o mischief_n grin_v calv._n pare_n as_o the_o roman_a history_n do_v write_v of_o hannibal_n who_o in_o his_o dream_n follow_v one_o that_o be_v send_v of_o jupiter_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n into_o italy_n seem_v to_o see_v behind_o he_o a_o huge_a serpent_n devour_v and_o destroy_v all_o as_o he_o go_v whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o horrible_a vastitie_n which_o he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o italy_n v_o 17._o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v 1._o origen_n understand_v christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d way_n of_o peace_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o so_o also_o haymo_n gorrhan_n gloss_n 3._o but_o thereby_o be_v signify_v their_o turbulent_a nature_n who_o delight_v in_o war_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n gryneus_n pareus_n and_o although_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a do_v seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o help_v they_o any_o thing_n towards_o their_o everlasting_a peace_n osiand_n v_o 18._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n 1._o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n so_o the_o want_n of_o that_o fear_n give_v way_n unto_o all_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o sine_fw-la retinaculo_fw-la currunt_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la they_o run_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n without_o any_o stay_n lyran._n these_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n august_n ex_fw-la beda_n and_o so_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o impiety_n 20._o quest._n v_o 19_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o how_o diverse_o this_o word_n be_v take_v hierome_n epist_n 151._o note_v this_o word_n law_n to_o have_v six_o several_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o it_o be_v take_v precise_o for_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n which_o contain_v both_o moral_a precept_n judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a as_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 2._o the_o law_n signify_v not_o the_o precept_n only_o but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v abraham_n history_n concern_v his_o two_o son_n the_o law_n gal._n 4.22_o 3._o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v call_v the_o law_n joh._n 15.25_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n 4._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n be_v call_v the_o law_n 1._o cor._n 14.21_o in_o their_o law_n it_o be_v write_v by_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n which_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n c._n 28.21_o 5._o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 6._o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v c._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o here_o then_o by_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n general_o understand_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n 21._o quest._n it_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1._o origen_n take_v here_o the_o law_n for_o the_o natural_a law_n under_o the_o which_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v under_o and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o write_a law_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v afterward_o that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o write_v but_o the_o natural_a law_n for_o both_o cain_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n before_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o
prepare_v for_o you_o for_o when_o i_o be_v hunger_v you_o give_v i_o meat_n he_o show_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o condition_n state_n quality_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o this_o purpose_n faius_n see_v further_o before_o c._n 1._o quest_n 26._o and_o controv_fw-mi 7._o quest._n 25._o how_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o contrary_a use_n of_o the_o law_n because_o thereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n therefore_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o attain_v thereby_o 2._o the_o law_n origen_n understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n augustine_n only_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 8._o but_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v here_o in_o general_a both_o the_o natural_a for_o even_o before_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abimelech_n know_v that_o adultery_n be_v sin_n genes_n 20._o but_o the_o moral_a more_o by_o the_o which_o come_v a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n likewise_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n sin_n be_v manifest_v but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n ex_fw-la accident_n accidental_o because_o the_o one_o be_v appoint_v in_o expiationem_fw-la for_o the_o expiation_n the_o other_o in_o poenam_fw-la for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n tolet._n annot_n 14._o 3._o now_o diverse_a way_n do_v the_o write_a law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n special_o speak_v reveal_v sin_n 1._o ambrose_n show_v that_o before_o the_o law_n write_v there_o be_v some_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o joseph_n who_o detest_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n to_o the_o which_o his_o mistress_n entice_v he_o but_o it_o be_v so_o say_v quia_fw-la lex_fw-la ostendit_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la impune_fw-la futura_fw-la because_o the_o law_n show_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a so_o also_o theodulus_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o write_a law_n peccata_fw-la clarius_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la cognita_fw-la sin_n be_v more_o evident_o know_v and_o some_o be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o take_v before_o leviora_fw-la quaque_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscebantur_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la the_o small_a sin_n be_v not_o know_v as_o concupiscence_n hierome_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n quaedam_fw-la etiam_fw-la graviora_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o some_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v know_v to_o be_v great_a than_o before_o gloss_n ordinar_n 3._o oecumenius_n thus_o expound_v because_o sin_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v witting_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o a_o grievous_a offender_n 4._o and_o before_o the_o law_n write_v sin_n be_v know_v as_o be_v against_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v discern_v as_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v by_o the_o law_n perer._n 5._o and_o even_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o law_n write_v do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o mind_n faius_n 4._o but_o whereas_o the_o law_n show_v as_o well_o what_o thing_n be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a as_o it_o discover_v sin_n the_o apostle_n only_o touch_v that_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o reveal_v sin_n both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n because_o thereby_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o the_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n then_o to_o the_o duty_n command_v so_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o so_o much_o teach_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n beza_n 5._o now_o further_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v supply_v the_o word_n only_o not_o that_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o reveal_v sin_n for_o it_o judge_v and_o condemn_v sin_n likewise_o but_o here_o the_o opposition_n be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o remission_n thereof_o the_o law_n only_o give_v the_o one_o the_o agnition_n or_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o remission_n perer._n by_o the_o law_n be_v cognitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la consumptio_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o consumption_n of_o sin_n gloss_n 6._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o in_o leviticus_fw-la there_o be_v oblation_n prescribe_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o gorrhan_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o legal_a remission_n quoad_fw-la poenam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la only_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o fault_n but_o lyranus_fw-la answer_v better_a that_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v protestatio_fw-la christi_fw-la passuri_fw-la a_o protestation_n or_o profession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o that_o such_o remission_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o offerer_n be_v forgive_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 7._o it_o will_v here_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o politic_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o prince_n intend_v more_o than_o the_o show_v of_o sin_n they_o also_o do_v help_v to_o reform_v sin_n and_o reclaim_v man_n from_o it_o therefore_o god_n law_n shall_v do_v more_o than_o manifest_a sin_n answ._n 1._o humane_a law_n do_v only_o require_v a_o external_a civil_a justice_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o melancth_v 2._o humane_a law_n may_v by_o propose_v of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n help_v to_o persuade_v and_o induce_v man_n but_o they_o can_v instill_v or_o infuse_v obedience_n into_o the_o heart_n 3._o god_n also_o intend_v more_o than_o the_o reveal_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o law_n for_o if_o any_o can_v keep_v it_o they_o shall_v live_v thereby_o which_o while_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o discover_n of_o sin_n feru_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v through_o man_n own_o infirmity_n that_o the_o law_n give_v not_o life_n and_o it_o show_v god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o turn_v the_o law_n unto_o our_o good_a namely_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n which_o by_o our_o infirmity_n be_v become_v unto_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o death_n 8._o so_o then_o there_o be_v two_o other_o special_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o reveal_n of_o sin_n the_o one_o that_o concern_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o touch_v manner_n and_o life_n it_o show_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v mars_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v one_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o neither_o thorough_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n nor_o reform_v the_o life_n such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o poet_n in_o their_o satirical_a verse_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o time_n but_o themselves_o follow_v they_o there_o be_v a_o other_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n when_o such_o as_o be_v join_v only_o with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n without_o any_o hope_n such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o cain_n and_o judas_n have_v that_o betray_v christ_n or_o it_o have_v beside_o some_o lively_a hope_n and_o comfort_n such_o be_v david_n agnition_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o this_o comfort_n be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n martyr_n quest._n 26._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n 1._o ambrose_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o justice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v just_a â—estans_fw-la promissa_fw-la sua_fw-la in_o keep_v his_o promise_n origen_n
take_v this_o justice_n to_o be_v christ_n rather_o it_o signify_v the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n so_o call_v both_o because_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o god_n who_o work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o only_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n calvin_n 2._o without_o the_o law_n 1._o origen_n here_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v thiâ—_n exposition_n ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la nihil_fw-la opitulabatur_fw-la lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v help_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o here_o the_o write_a law_n for_o they_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a speech_n unto_o the_o former_a where_o the_o apostle_n deny_v justification_n unto_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a the_o same_o law_n than_o must_v be_v here_o understand_v which_o he_o treat_v before_o that_o be_v general_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o write_a law_n 2._o augustine_n join_v this_o word_n without_o the_o law_n not_o unto_o manifest_v but_o unto_o righteousness_n so_o the_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n he_o expound_v sine_fw-la adminiculo_fw-la legis_fw-la without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 9_o but_o this_o sense_n first_o beza_n confute_v by_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o without_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n make_v manifest_a not_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n as_o s._n james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a not_o without_o work_n faith_n be_v dead_a for_o in_o this_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v much_o alter_v tolet_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v know_v even_o unto_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o word_n without_o the_o law_n must_v be_v join_v rather_o unto_o manifest_v then_o to_o righteousness_n 3._o but_o yet_o tolet_n be_v here_o deceive_v for_o he_o thus_o interprete_v absque_fw-la lege_fw-la without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v cossante_n league_n the_o law_n cease_v and_o be_v abrogate_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n be_v manifest_v for_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o bind_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o legal_a bond_n or_o obligation_n but_o by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o new_a institution_n thereof_o by_o christ_n but_o our_o saviour_n faith_n direct_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 5.17_o but_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v first_o abrogate_a though_o it_o be_v again_o reviue_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v first_o be_v dissolve_v 4._o ambrose_n well_o refer_v without_o the_o law_n to_o manifest_v but_o he_o seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n sine_fw-la lege_fw-la apparuit_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o circumcisionis_fw-la it_o appear_v without_o the_o law_n but_o without_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n and_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o disputation_n the_o apostle_n chief_o entreat_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o which_o special_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 5._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n mart._n and_o many_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n yet_o care_v not_o for_o it_o as_o they_o say_v joh._n 7.48_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisy_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n gorrhan_n â—â—_o they_o understand_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o gryneus_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o that_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v reconcile_v they_o thus_o understanding_n law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v faith_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n which_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o justice_n by_o faith_n neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o moral_a law_n can_v teach_v and_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a yet_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o full_a reconcile_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o himself_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o law_n be_v understand_v strict_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n whether_o write_v or_o natural_a which_o do_v not_o proper_o teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n afterward_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o moses_n wherein_o many_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v contain_v beside_o the_o legal_a precept_n beza_n annot_n â—2_n the_o law_n do_v proper_o urge_v work_n it_o do_v not_o profess_o teach_v faith_n and_o yet_o it_o exclude_v it_o not_o pareus_n but_o accidental_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o force_v we_o when_o we_o see_v our_o disease_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v more_o clear_o teach_v and_o preach_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o more_o obscure_o for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_v nor_o make_v or_o create_v it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v before_o though_o not_o so_o manifest_a perer._n disput_n â—0_n faius_n so_o then_o those_o word_n but_o now_o do_v both_o note_v the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o they_o be_v adversative_a particular_n show_v that_o our_o justice_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n but_o otherwise_o and_o else_o where_o quest._n 27._o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n four_o way_n be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n find_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o c._n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n such_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v these_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o rom._n 10.6_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n cit_v a_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o 31._o of_o jeremie_n hebr._n 8.8_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o many_o such_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a 2._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o manna_n the_o rock_n the_o cloud_n do_v shadow_n forth_o christ_n likewise_o some_o act_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v prefigure_v out_o christ_n as_o abraham_n sacrifice_v of_o isaac_n salomon_n build_v of_o the_o temple_n jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n with_o such_o like_a 3._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n do_v signify_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n mart._n 4._o the_o law_n also_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n as_o augustine_n say_v lex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la iubendo_fw-la &_o minando_fw-la
16._o that_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n 3._o by_o wrath_n some_o will_v understand_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n in_o the_o transgressor_n his_o contumacy_n and_o rage_n against_o god_n who_o have_v by_o law_n restrain_v he_o of_o his_o licentious_a liberty_n origen_n and_o haymo_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o it_o rather_o signify_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n in_o judge_v and_o punish_v of_o sin_n not_o only_o temporal_o but_o eternal_o calvin_n 4._o now_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n not_o of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n which_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n as_o contrary_a unto_o it_o to_o be_v the_o worse_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o nature_n one_o contrary_a by_o the_o resistance_n of_o a_o other_o become_v so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_a as_o expereince_n show_v in_o the_o break_n out_o of_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o in_o the_o terrible_a noise_n of_o gunshot_n where_o two_o contrary_n meet_v together_o the_o fiery_a hot_a nature_n of_o the_o brimstone_n and_o the_o cold_a quality_n of_o the_o saltpetre_n both_o temper_v together_o in_o the_o gunpowder_n mart._n 5._o but_o although_o the_o law_n occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n procure_v wrath_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o other_o end_n and_o effect_n unto_o the_o godly_a for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fulfil_n thereof_o but_o because_o the_o law_n direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v 6._o now_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v of_o purpose_n thus_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n as_o say_v that_o by_o it_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o cause_v wrath_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v abate_v that_o great_a opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n conceive_v of_o it_o hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o otherwise_o as_o the_o law_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o he_o give_v it_o the_o due_a commendation_n as_o afterward_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n like_v as_o now_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v give_v unto_o good_a work_n their_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n but_o yet_o they_o detract_v from_o they_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v us._n mart._n 26._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 1._o origen_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o where_o be_v law_n there_o be_v transgression_n for_o then_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v under_o transgression_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o negative_a where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o this_o collection_n be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n there_o be_v transgression_n or_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o coherence_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n whereas_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n that_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n 2._o now_o touch_v the_o coherence_n gorrhan_n make_v here_o two_o argument_n why_o the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n because_o by_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o remissio_fw-la poenae_fw-la remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n nor_o yet_o remissio_fw-la culpae_fw-la remission_n of_o the_o fault_n because_o by_o the_o law_n come_v transgression_n gryneus_n make_v this_o the_o coherence_n because_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la index_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o foreshow_v both_o of_o the_o transgression_n and_o punishment_n namely_o the_o law_n but_o thus_o better_a do_v the_o sentence_n hang_v together_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o that_o it_o cause_v transgression_n so_o than_o transgression_n be_v set_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n for_o the_o law_n bring_v forth_o transgression_n and_o transgression_n wrath_n pareus_n 3._o but_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n no_o law_n no_o transgression_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v law_n there_o be_v transgression_n as_o it_o follow_v not_o no_o creature_n no_o man_n ergo_fw-la a_o creature_n a_o man_n ans._n the_o apostle_n here_o reason_v not_o à _fw-fr genere-ad_a speciem_fw-la from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n propose_v but_o from_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o like_a connexion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n as_o this_o follow_v well_o in_o the_o like_a where_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o rise_v there_o be_v â—â—_o day_n light_n therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v day_n pareus_n 4._o now_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n haymo_n think_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o infant_n not_o yet_o have_v understanding_n of_o this_o law_n can_v be_v transgressor_n against_o it_o or_o of_o the_o evangelicall_n law_n which_o the_o pagan_n not_o have_a be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o great_a offender_n as_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o or_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n where_o that_o law_n be_v not_o non_fw-la est_fw-la tanta_fw-la praevaricatio_fw-la neque_fw-la sic_fw-la imputatur_fw-la there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a transgression_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o impute_v this_o latter_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v for_o throughout_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o and_o further_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o where_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n for_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o sodomite_n commit_v iniquity_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o law_n write_v gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 2._o this_o be_v simple_o true_a of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o be_v the_o ceremony_n before_o they_o be_v command_v by_o law_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o omit_v they_o but_o of_o thing_n evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a transgression_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o after_o lyran._n 3._o and_o hereof_o these_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v both_o quia_fw-la homines_fw-la nituntur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la man_n be_v most_o bend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v and_o so_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n the_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v increase_v as_o also_o because_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o stripe_n lyran._n 4._o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o conscience_n even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n be_v sin_n non_fw-la est_fw-la reus_fw-la tantae_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o so_o great_a transgression_n as_o he_o which_o know_v the_o law_n and_o break_v it_o calvin_n quest._n 27._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 16._o 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n urge_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o grace_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o and_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v firm_a but_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a and_o not_o firm_a because_o of_o man_n weakness_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n calvin_n chrysostome_n further_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o two_o chief_a good_a thing_n or_o benefit_n the_o one_o be_v quod_fw-la quia_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la firma_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v be_v firm_a the_o other_o quod_fw-la universo_fw-la semini_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n 2._o by_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n
reference_n to_o the_o time_n before_o speak_v of_o from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v many_o not_o all_o as_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n special_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o likewise_o many_o and_o not_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n annot_n 22._o so_o also_o faius_n but_o then_o this_o comparison_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a for_o as_o adam_n sin_n have_v infect_v all_o his_o posterity_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n both_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o since_o 4._o augustine_n take_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v all_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v many_o to_o show_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v aliqua_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la some_o thing_n all_o that_o be_v not_o many_o as_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v all_o but_o not_o many_o and_o there_o be_v aliqua_fw-la multa_fw-la some_o thing_n many_o that_o be_v not_o all_o as_o many_o believer_n in_o christ_n not_o all_o for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2._o thess._n 3._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o many_o understand_v all_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o many_o which_o be_v all_o as_o in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17._o in_o a_o other_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o yet_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o give_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v many_o not_o all_o 5._o some_o think_v he_o so_o say_v many_o because_o christ_n be_v exclude_v that_o come_v of_o adam_n piscator_fw-la but_o christ_n though_o he_o descend_v of_o adam_n yet_o not_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n therefore_o in_o this_o general_a speech_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v except_v as_o he_o be_v not_o include_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v 6._o the_o reason_n than_o be_v this_o multos_fw-la apponit_fw-la uni_fw-la he_o oppose_v many_o to_o one_o that_o adam_n be_v one_o infect_v many_o beside_o himself_o with_o his_o sin_n as_o adam_n sin_n rest_v not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o enter_v upon_o many_o so_o christ_n obedience_n and_o righteousness_n stay_v not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o be_v likewise_o communicate_v to_o many_o beza_n pareus_n quest._n 40._o how_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o sinner_n understandeth_v morti_fw-la obnoxiot_n those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n ex_fw-la illius_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la alium_fw-la fieri_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la quam_fw-la poterit_fw-la habere_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la by_o his_o disobedience_n other_o to_o become_v sinner_n it_o have_v no_o coherence_n or_o consequence_n contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o sometime_o the_o word_n peccatores_fw-la sinner_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o man_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o punishment_n as_o bathsheba_n say_v to_o david_n 1._o king_n 1.21_o else_o when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o offender_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o take_v for_o as_o to_o be_v make_v just_a in_o christ_n signify_v not_o to_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o justice_n but_o to_o be_v justify_v indeed_o so_o to_o be_v make_v sinner_n show_v not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n as_o then_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o effect_n be_v compare_v together_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n and_o justification_n unto_o life_n in_o christ_n so_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n cause_v death_n and_o righteousness_n on_o the_o other_o which_o bring_v to_o life_n 2._o though_o chrysostome_n fail_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v and_o in_o many_o place_n he_o testify_v evident_o of_o original_a sin_n as_o he_o call_v to_o radical_a peccatum_fw-la the_o root_a sin_n hom_n 40._o in_o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n and_o therefore_o the_o pelagian_n do_v he_o wrong_v to_o make_v he_o a_o author_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n from_o which_o imputation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n augustine_n clear_v chrysostome_n write_v against_o their_o heresy_n and_o this_o point_n be_v clear_v in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n in_o adam_n which_o chrysostome_n here_o confess_v than_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n for_o death_n can_v not_o enter_v upon_o all_o without_o sin_n 2._o as_o chrysostome_n understand_v here_o only_o temporal_a death_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a in_o adam_n so_o some_o by_o condemnation_n mention_v v_o 17._o do_v likewise_o insinuate_v the_o sentence_n only_o of_o mortality_n tolet._n origen_n understand_v the_o expulsion_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_n see_v the_o apostle_n by_o justification_n unto_o life_n understand_v the_o reign_a in_o life_n eternal_a by_o death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v signify_v animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la damnatio_fw-la the_o damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o expound_v gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n with_o other_o 3._o origen_n by_o sinner_n understand_v consuetudinem_fw-la &_o studium_fw-la peccandi_fw-la the_o custom_n and_o study_v of_o sin_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v only_o actual_a sin_n but_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o adam_n disobedience_n proper_o as_o original_a sin_n do_v 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o apostle_n only_o mean_a original_a sin_n which_o be_v by_o adam_n disobedience_n in_o ipsius_fw-la posteros_fw-la propagatum_fw-la propagate_v unto_o his_o posterity_n faius_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n then_o to_o sin_n in_o adam_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 12._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o sinner_n understand_v both_o such_o as_o sin_v original_o in_o adam_n peccatum_fw-la contrabendâ—_n by_o the_o contagion_n or_o contraction_n of_o sin_n and_o peccatum_fw-la inteâ—andâ—_n which_o sin_n actual_o by_o imitation_n gorrh._n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o natural_o evil_a by_o sinful_a propagation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 12._o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o be_v by_o nature_n guilty_a of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n v_o 18._o but_o beside_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n there_o be_v a_o general_a pravitie_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o habit_n of_o evil_n engender_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o sin_n so_o adam_n disobedience_n have_v make_v we_o not_o only_a naturaliter_fw-la pravos_fw-la natural_o evil_a sed_fw-la habitualiter_fw-la peccatores_fw-la habitual_o sinner_n pareus_n quest._n 41._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereupon_o ver_fw-la 20._o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n even_o after_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n v_o 14._o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v at_o large_a how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n bring_v in_o by_o adam_n only_o by_o christ_n he_o prevent_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o sin_n thereby_o the_o apostle_n then_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o increase_v thus_o chrysostome_n and_o pet._n martyr_n with_o other_o 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o origen_n who_o to_o decline_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o it_o by_o wicked_a martion_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n to_o increase_v sin_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n before_o v_o 13._o understandeth_v the_o write_a law_n as_o he_o expound_v v_o 14._o where_o he_o express_o speak_v of_o moses_n neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o increase_v sin_n no_o more_o than_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v but_o sin_n enter_v occasionaliter_fw-la by_o occasion_n only_o of_o the_o law_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n 3._o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v subintravit_fw-la
of_o death_n original_a sin_n than_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o existence_n for_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o death_n see_v more_o hereof_o elsewhere_o synops._n cen._n 4._o err_v 14._o 2._o concern_v the_o reason_n object_v 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o substance_n and_o of_o every_o natural_a quality_n but_o not_o of_o unnatural_a disposition_n or_o quality_n as_o neither_o of_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n nor_o of_o vice_n in_o the_o mind_n this_o evil_a quality_n be_v procure_v by_o man_n voluntary_a transgression_n 2._o and_o though_o habit_n which_o be_v personal_a and_o obtain_v by_o use_n and_o industry_n be_v not_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n yet_o this_o evil_a habit_n be_v not_o personal_a in_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v ut_fw-la singularis_fw-la persona_fw-la as_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o by_o he_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v totius_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la principium_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n 3._o burgensis_n take_v another_o exception_n unto_o lyranus_fw-la addition_n and_o he_o think_v that_o adam_n posterity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v the_o original_a justice_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o bond_n either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o original_a justice_n be_v supernatural_o add_v or_o by_o any_o divine_a precept_n for_o god_n give_v unto_o adam_n no_o other_o precept_n but_o that_o one_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o have_v or_o retain_v adam_n original_a justice_n thus_o burgen_v contra._n 1._o herein_o i_o rather_o consent_v unto_o thore_v the_o replic_n upon_o burgen_n who_o thus_o argue_v that_o this_o debt_n or_o bond_n to_o have_v original_a justice_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o by_o nature_n every_o one_o be_v tie_v to_o seek_v the_o perfection_n and_o conservation_n of_o it_o kind_a and_o this_o original_a justice_n tend_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v supernatural_o add_v unto_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o alone_o sed_fw-la pro_fw-la tota_fw-la natura_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v well_o that_o man_n be_v culpable_a in_o not_o have_v this_o original_a justice_n though_o not_o culpâ_fw-la actuali_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la by_o any_o actual_a fault_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n or_o subject_n yet_o culpâ_fw-la originali_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la by_o a_o original_a fault_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o replic_n and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o if_o adam_n posterity_n be_v not_o debtor_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o original_a justice_n than_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o require_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o transgressor_n against_o the_o law_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o the_o first_o exception_n then_o of_o burgensis_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o not_o the_o second_o 2._o pighius_fw-la also_o who_o deny_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o want_v that_o justice_n which_o be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o any_o law_n unto_o mankind_n for_o no_o law_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o bind_v infant_n to_o have_v that_o original_a justice_n and_o therein_o he_o concur_v with_o burgensis_n contra._n but_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_o refute_v for_o first_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o image_n adam_n posterity_n be_v bind_v to_o retain_v but_o he_o by_o his_o sin_n deface_v that_o image_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o beget_v child_n after_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 5.3_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o whereas_o pighius_fw-la reply_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v augustine_n must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o herein_o consist_v only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o as_o therein_o be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o apostle_n express_o show_v that_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o an_o other_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v cicero_n can_v say_v that_o convenientur_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o live_v agreeable_o to_o this_o law_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o man_n to_o this_o law_n even_o infant_n be_v also_o bind_v there_o be_v a_o three_o law_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o prohibit_v not_o only_o actual_a but_o original_a concupiscence_n and_o whereas_o pighius_fw-la here_o object_v that_o a_o law_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v avoid_v therein_o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o we_o who_o come_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.3_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v so_o in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v two_o special_a use_n thereof_o both_o to_o give_v we_o direction_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n xe_n mart._n 4._o this_o then_o be_v original_a sin_n 1_o it_o consist_v partly_o of_o a_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n in_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o the_o which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n partly_o in_o a_o evil_a habit_n disposition_n and_o quality_n and_o disorder_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o start_n of_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o nature_n augustine_n also_o make_v original_a sin_n a_o positive_a quality_n place_v it_o in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o the_o actual_a concupiscence_n but_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o although_o it_o be_v more_o general_a then_o to_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o concupiscence_n only_o yet_o he_o so_o describe_v it_o by_o the_o most_o manifest_a effect_n because_o our_o natural_a corruption_n do_v most_o of_o all_o show_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o our_o member_n 2._o the_o subject_n then_o and_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a be_v the_o pravitie_n and_o deformity_n of_o they_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o adam_n will_n the_o instrument_n be_v the_o carnal_a propagation_n the_o end_n or_o effect_n be_v everlasting_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n martyr_n 3._o original_a sin_n be_v take_v either_o active_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v call_v originale_a origmans_n original_a sin_n give_v beginning_n or_o passive_o for_o the_o natural_a corruption_n raise_v in_o adam_n offspring_n by_o his_o transgression_n which_o be_v term_v originale_fw-la originatum_fw-la original_a sin_n take_v beginning_n 4._o of_o this_o original_a sin_n take_v both_o way_n there_o be_v three_o misserable_a effect_n 1._o participatio_fw-la culpa_fw-la the_o participate_v in_o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n for_o we_o be_v all_o in_o adam_n loin_n when_o he_o transgress_v and_o so_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o imputatio_fw-la reatus_fw-la the_o imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n subject_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n 3._o there_o be_v naturae_fw-la depratatio_fw-la vel_fw-la deformitas_fw-la the_o depravation_n and_o deformity_n of_o nature_n wherein_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 17.18_o controv._n 16._o of_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n with_o the_o blasphemous_a manichee_n 1._o origen_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n confure_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o substance_n quae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la deo_fw-la sit_fw-la inimica_fw-la which_o natural_o be_v
neither_o the_o natural_a desire_n as_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a nor_o yet_o the_o supernatural_a as_o to_o covet_v and_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o these_o be_v good_a desire_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a desire_n be_v forbid_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n 2._o not_o the_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n only_o but_o the_o very_a faculty_n itself_o ipsa_fw-la concupiscibilitas_fw-la be_v forbid_v as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o averse_a from_o god_n 3._o and_o not_o only_o the_o second_o motion_n which_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v concupiscentiam_fw-la formatam_fw-la the_o form_v and_o perfect_a concupiscence_n but_o even_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o deliberate_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n which_o they_o call_v informem_fw-la the_o unformed_a concupiscence_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pererius_n and_o other_o romanist_n who_o think_v concupiscentiam_fw-la carnalem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la approbatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o carnal_a concupiscence_n only_o as_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o will_n to_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n disput_n 8._o numer_n 47._o but_o the_o contrary_n shall_v appear_v afterward_o controv_fw-mi 8._o that_o the_o law_n forbid_v cupiditatem_fw-la nudam_fw-la the_o very_a base_a and_o naked_a concupiscence_n as_o beza_n call_v it_o because_o pravas_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la evil_a and_o disorder_a lust_n and_o desire_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n reprove_v &_o augustine_n say_v cupiditatem_fw-la voco_fw-la motum_fw-la animi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o call_v concupiscence_n the_o very_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o enjoy_v either_o himself_o or_o his_o neighbour_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n non_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la not_o for_o god_n the_o doctrine_n christian._n lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o quest._n 12._o why_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o allege_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o grosser_n and_o more_o notorious_a sin_n which_o even_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o gentile_n abhor_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o man_n which_o the_o philosopher_n also_o condemn_v but_o he_o single_v out_o those_o corruption_n which_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n especial_o so_o much_o obscure_v and_o darken_v and_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_o know_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n tolet._n annot_n 9.2_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n beyond_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v much_o obscure_v obliterated_a and_o impair_v by_o the_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o the_o write_a law_n though_o it_o be_v much_o deprive_v by_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n lex_fw-la tamen_fw-la scripta_fw-la mâ—â—_n sit_fw-la eadem_fw-la yet_o the_o write_a law_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o be_v well_o examine_v be_v able_a to_o reprove_v the_o false_a interpreter_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o other_o humane_a law_n which_o only_o bridle_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o inward_a concupiscence_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v 2._o and_o s._n paul_n content_v himself_o only_o to_o repeat_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n not_o add_v the_o rest_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n etc._n etc._n as_o moses_n do_v for_o he_o have_v to_o doc_fw-fr in_o hominis_fw-la durioribus_fw-la with_o a_o rude_a people_n and_o of_o hard_a understanding_n give_v instance_n in_o some_o sensible_a and_o particular_a object_n but_o s._n paul_n writing_n scientibus_fw-la legem_fw-la to_o man_n know_v the_o law_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o only_o a_o hint_n by_o produce_v some_o word_n only_o of_o the_o law_n neither_o yet_o do_v moses_n express_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o law_n but_o have_v report_v some_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o general_a clause_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o indeed_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n moses_n use_v the_o figure_n call_v synecdoché_v by_o one_o part_n signify_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o negative_a part_n wherein_o forbid_v the_o most_o notorious_a vice_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v matth._n 5._o how_o the_o law_n bind_v not_o only_o the_o hand_n but_o even_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a as_o also_o in_o the_o affirmative_a the_o contrary_a virtue_n in_o every_o commandment_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n so_o that_o aristotle_n ten_o predicament_n be_v not_o so_o general_a to_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n ten_o commandment_n be_v to_o comprehend_v all_o vice_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n ex_fw-la martyr_n quest._n 13._o what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 8._o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o by_o sin_n here_o understand_v the_o devil_n who_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n do_v tempt_v man_n more_o strong_o to_o break_v it_o methodius_n ambrose_n oecumenius_n save_v that_o the_o first_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o commandment_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n the_o other_o two_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v sin_n reviue_v if_o by_o sin_n we_o understand_v the_o devil_n or_o thus_o sin_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 10._o 2._o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v vitium_fw-la de_fw-la fidiae_fw-la the_o vice_n of_o flouthfulnes_n that_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o law_n by_o his_o negligence_n be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o the_o worse_o but_o he_o express_v not_o the_o whole_a mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o anselmus_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v peccati_fw-la foam_v the_o matter_n or_o nourishment_n of_o sin_n which_o as_o lyranus_fw-la be_v call_v sin_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hot_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o heat_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o sin_n proper_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n 4._o hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 8._o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n quod_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n which_o while_o it_o be_v forbid_v do_v inflame_v the_o concupiscence_n the_o more_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o actual_a sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o v_o 17._o 5._o this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o naturae_fw-la corruptio_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n calvin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr peccand_a the_o lust_n or_o desire_v of_o sin_v hyper._n peccatum_fw-la regnans_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la sin_n reign_v in_o man_n tolet._n annot_n 11._o which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o original_a pravitie_n of_o our_o nature_n call_v before_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n v_o 7._o it_o be_v pravitas_fw-la nativa_fw-la our_o natural_a pravitie_n pareus_n 14._o quest._n how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occasion_n be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o it_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o opportunity_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n but_o so_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o occasion_n as_o offer_v any_o opportunity_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o opportunity_n to_o do_v evil_a 2._o it_o signify_v any_o circumstance_n or_o accident_n whereby_o one_o be_v occasion_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o house_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o build_v it_o again_o 3._o a_o occasion_n be_v that_o which_o draw_v a_o man_n from_o do_v that_o he_o intend_v as_o a_o rub_n in_o one_o way_n turn_v he_o beside_o the_o way_n both_o these_o last_o way_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n for_o both_o the_o pravitie_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v more_o inflame_v by_o the_o prohibition_n and_o we_o seek_v to_o build_v our_o ruinous_a house_n which_o the_o law_n pull_v down_o and_o beside_o because_o the_o law_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n we_o decline_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o pleasant_a and_o plain_a journey_n follow_v after_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o wish_v that_o it_o
afterward_o not_o before_o pareus_n 3._o and_o although_o man_n be_v so_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o direction_n willing_o yet_o they_o follow_v also_o necessary_o this_o lead_v and_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a and_o can_v be_v resist_v melancth_v yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o itself_o like_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n follow_v his_o leader_n willing_o though_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o he_o to_o go_v which_o way_n he_o will_v the_o will_n of_o man_n remain_v free_a in_o itself_o as_o when_o one_o be_v set_v in_o two_o way_n he_o may_v take_v which_o he_o will_v yet_o by_o a_o accident_n the_o will_n may_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o be_v determine_v and_o limit_v certain_o to_o one_o thing_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o his_o leader_n be_v direct_v to_o take_v one_o certain_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o guide_v the_o will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 4._o chrysostome_n here_o further_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o which_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o theophylact_n they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o our_o life_n quemadmodum_fw-la navigij_fw-la nauclerus_a as_o the_o pilot_n be_v of_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o horse_n hereby_o then_o be_v express_v the_o continual_a activity_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n 5._o and_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v take_v either_o from_o those_o which_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o way_n or_o from_o they_o which_o want_v strength_n of_o their_o own_o be_v bear_v and_o carry_v of_o other_o and_o so_o we_o be_v both_o way_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o neither_o can_v see_v the_o way_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o the_o spirit_n direct_v we_o neither_o have_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o follow_v it_o unless_o the_o spirit_n draw_v us._n quest._n 15._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 1._o not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n namely_o satan_n by_o who_o they_o be_v lead_v which_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o two_o diverse_a spirit_n but_o diverse_a effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v fear_n and_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o sometime_o be_v in_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n sometime_o it_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o v_o 16._o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o this_o spirit_n and_o our_o spirit_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v this_o spirit_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o law_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o chrysost._n for_o even_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n 4._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v which_o by_o the_o law_n work_v fear_n by_o the_o gospel_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n quest._n 16._o whether_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n 1._o chrysostome_n have_v here_o many_o strange_a assertion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n as_o 1._o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la acceperant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o law_n be_v call_v spiritual_a so_o also_o the_o manna_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o the_o rock_n whereof_o they_o drink_v be_v call_v spiritual_a quia_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la perfecta_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v perfect_a above_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v this_o his_o assertion_n good_a he_o say_v that_o they_o opere_fw-la tenus_fw-la continebantur_fw-la be_v restrain_v only_o by_o the_o law_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n we_o from_o the_o very_a inward_a thought_n they_o only_o use_v corporal_a purgation_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n only_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n evident_o testify_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o then_o he_o have_v it_o before_o and_o see_v they_o receive_v christ_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n they_o have_v also_o his_o spirit_n for_o without_o christ_n spirit_n they_o can_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v or_o drink_v christ._n 2._o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n restrain_v not_o the_o outward_a act_n only_o but_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v matth._n 5._o where_o he_o deliver_v not_o a_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o do_v clear_v it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o more_o carnal_a rite_n than_o we_o have_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o external_a ceremony_n spiritual_a grace_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o 4._o yea_o and_o under_o those_o temporal_a promise_n they_o look_v for_o celestial_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n heb._n 11.16_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o here_o two_o diverse_a state_n be_v not_o compare_v together_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o two_o diverse_a degree_n of_o our_o conversion_n as_o first_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v make_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o terrify_v and_o afterward_o we_o find_v evangelicall_n comfort_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n martyr_n and_o so_o m._n calvin_n think_v that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ministry_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o set_v one_o against_o a_o other_o rather_o than_o the_o person_n 3._o but_o here_o be_v both_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n together_o as_o origen_n do_v illustrate_v this_o place_n by_o that_o galat._n 4._o where_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v liken_v unto_o child_n which_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_o the_o heir_n that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o tutor_n but_o yet_o our_o state_n be_v not_o set_v as_o opposite_a to_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n only_o they_o differ_v in_o degree_n for_o they_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o that_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a manner_n which_o we_o have_v pareus_n and_o here_o we_o may_v divide_v the_o jew_n into_o 3._o sort_n some_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n such_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n some_o be_v perfect_a and_o spiritual_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o the_o time_n they_o serve_v under_o ceremony_n some_o be_v weak_a yet_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o receive_v also_o of_o his_o spirit_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o other_o martyr_n quest._n 17._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fear_n v_o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fear_n a_o servile_a fear_n when_o one_o be_v move_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o so_o keep_v in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n and_o there_o be_v filialis_fw-la timor_fw-la a_o filial_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v in_o child_n when_o one_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o punishment_n as_o because_o he_o find_v the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o good_a unto_o he_o of_o this_o fear_n the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o other_o s._n john_n perfect_a love_n excel_v fear_n angustine_n thus_o resemble_v these_o two_o kind_a of_o fear_n the_o servile_a fear_n be_v like_a as_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v afraid_a of_o her_o husband_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o find_v she_o in_o her_o wickedness_n the_o other_o fear_n be_v see_v in_o a_o chaste_a wife_n who_o fear_v to_o offend_v her_o husband_n lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v
mourn_v for_o saul_n 9_o in_o receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n when_o they_o return_v to_o grace_v as_o joseph_n do_v his_o brethren_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n 1._o whereaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n in_o this_o 12._o chapter_n begin_v to_o give_v precept_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o exhort_v 〈◊〉_d holiness_n hence_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o garce_a of_o god_n take_v occasion_n to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n concern_v freewill_n that_o a_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o these_o precept_n stapletons_n reason_n be_v these_o antid_v p._n 777._o 1._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o such_o difficulty_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v 2._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n 3._o god_n command_v in_o vain_a if_o his_o precept_n can_v be_v perform_v so_o also_o erasmus_n praecepta_fw-la frigent_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la voluntari_fw-la the_o precept_n be_v cold_a luther_n if_o nothing_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 4._o either_o god_n be_v unjust_a in_o command_v that_o which_o can_v be_v perform_v or_o imprudent_a in_o require_v such_o obedience_n which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v perform_v and_o can_v 5._o and_o man_n herein_o have_v a_o excuse_n of_o their_o disobedience_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v bid_v contra._n 1._o the_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v far_o exceed_v that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n exact_v for_o that_o only_o require_v a_o external_a discipline_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n prescribe_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n 2._o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v in_o perfection_n nothing_o be_v hard_a and_o impossible_a but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o give_v to_o any_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a measure_n and_o degree_n the_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n be_v make_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o not_o perfect_o 3._o neither_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a though_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v they_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o end_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v either_o thereby_o stir_v up_o and_o call_v or_o be_v make_v inexcusable_a the_o regenerate_v by_o such_o precept_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n have_v a_o rule_n give_v they_o to_o follow_v and_o do_v see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o be_v encourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o go_v on_o still_o unto_o perfection_n to_o attain_v as_o near_o it_o as_o they_o can_v 4._o god_n be_v neither_o unjust_a in_o so_o command_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n both_o once_o have_v receive_v strength_n in_o the_o creation_n which_o through_o wilful_a transgression_n be_v lose_v and_o now_o a_o way_n be_v show_v by_o restauration_n in_o christ_n how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v neither_o be_v god_n imprudent_a for_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o those_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o give_v such_o precept_n unto_o man_n 5._o man_n can_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o his_o disobedience_n see_v once_o he_o have_v receive_v strength_n to_o perform_v the_o creator_n will_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o man_n willing_a transgression_n and_o because_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o have_v his_o disobedience_n satisfy_v by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o contemn_v grace_n offer_v 2._o now_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n concern_v freewill_n this_o we_o affirm_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v no_o power_n or_o activity_n at_o all_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o be_v altogether_o a_o servant_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o without_o grace_n in_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v choose_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n genes_n 6.5_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o if_o all_o be_v evil_a and_o only_o and_o continual_o what_o place_n or_o time_n be_v leave_v here_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n math._n 7.18_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o evil_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a or_o good_a evil_n every_o thing_n bring_v forth_o by_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o rom._n 6.20_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n eph._n 2.5_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o our_o sin_n servant_n be_v not_o freeman_n neither_o can_v the_o dead_a do_v any_o work_n of_o the_o live_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o he_o perceive_v not_o nor_o know_v they_o he_o can_v choose_v to_o do_v they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v 1._o then_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o man_n free_a if_o it_o have_v not_o power_n indifferent_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n answ._n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v free_a from_o coaction_n and_o compulsion_n but_o not_o from_o necessity_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o one_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n thereof_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n be_v incline_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o evil_a the_o will_n be_v only_o incline_v by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_n either_o simple_o and_o unchangeable_o as_o in_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o man_n or_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n though_o not_o simple_o as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a yet_o in_o all_o these_o the_o will_n work_v free_o without_o any_o force_n 2._o object_n though_o a_o man_n without_o grace_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n yet_o his_o will_n assist_v by_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o every_o good_a thing_n answ._n 1._o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n proceed_v not_o at_o all_o from_o their_o own_o freewill_n grace_n work_v the_o will_n be_v wrought_v upon_o for_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o 2._o this_o grace_n work_v not_o perfect_o in_o any_o in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v begin_v only_o here_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o see_v further_o hereof_o synops._fw-la centur_fw-la 4._o err_v 42._o to_o err_v 45._o controv._n 2._o whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o romanist_n will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n 1._o hence_o they_o reason_v thus_o christian_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o some_o external_a and_o sensible_a thing_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o lawful_a minister_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v find_v among_o christian_a save_v the_o mass_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v that_o external_a sacrifice_n 2._o every_o priest_n must_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o mass_n ergo_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr miss_z cap._n 2._o &_o 15._o contra._n 1._o christian_n need_v not_o any_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o they_o have_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n though_o not_o to_o offer_v up_o daily_o themselves_o which_o be_v once_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o now_o be_v not_o daily_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v reviue_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o beside_o this_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o there_o be_v other_o sacrifice_n not_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o
belief_n in_o we_o and_o on_o god_n behalf_n his_o efficacious_a power_n gryneus_n in_o the_o amplify_a and_o tractation_n of_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v bestow_v as_o this_o proposition_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v either_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n c._n 11.2_o or_o of_o the_o law_n c._n 3._o but_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n c._n 4._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n inward_a the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n c._n 5._o outward_a the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n c._n 6._o by_o the_o contrary_a operation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v sin_n c._n 7._o but_o the_o gospel_n free_v from_o condemnation_n c._n 8._o by_o the_o cause_n the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n c._n 9_o by_o the_o subject_n the_o gentile_n call_v the_o jew_n reject_v c._n 11._o see_v more_o hereof_o concern_v the_o method_n in_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n before_o 3._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o epistle_n it_o be_v principal_o definitive_a and_o demonstrative_a for_o he_o define_v and_o determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n beside_o this_o epistle_n have_v somewhat_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v accessaria_fw-la accessary_a and_o secundarie_n as_o it_o be_v both_o gratulatorie_a rejoice_v for_o their_o faith_n c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v reprehensorie_a rebuke_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v also_o exhortatorie_a exhort_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n c._n 6.12_o and_o it_o be_v deprecatorie_a he_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o aretius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o godly_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v catechise_n this_o commendable_a use_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 6.1_o he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o of_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o so_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o catechism_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n his_o reparation_n and_o restitution_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o of_o his_o thankfulness_n afterward_o in_o his_o obedience_n of_o life_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v which_o three_o part_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a handle_n in_o this_o epistle_n what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n he_o show_v c._n 1.2.3_o what_o by_o grace_n c._n 4.5.8_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o entreat_v c._n 6._o c._n 12._o so_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o form_n of_o catechise_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o for_o he_o do_v it_o most_o plain_o &_o evident_o in_o this_o epistle_n pareus_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o contr._n that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o to_o know_v that_o any_o scripture_n be_v divine_a or_o canonical_a it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o which_o be_v the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n it_o appear_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o write_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 7.40_o and_o have_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 1.12_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o holy_a write_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.16_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n if_o any_o yea_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n 1._o 2._o likewise_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n and_o by_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n and_o the_o benediction_n which_o he_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n or_o mark_n to_o know_v his_o epistle_n by_o 2._o thess._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o uncerten_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v uncerten_a can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v joh._n 5.33_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n 2._o contr._n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o toletus_n commentary_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v hard_a out_o of_o hierome_n and_o origen_n contr_n whitakerum_fw-la hareticum_fw-la against_o whitaker_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v that_o rail_a taxer_n to_o call_v that_o learned_a godly_a man_n contr._n 1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v some_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o he_o say_v not_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o they_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o his_o epistle_n may_v safe_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o read_v they_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n desirous_a to_o profit_v thereby_o the_o danger_n be_v only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o pervert_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 2._o and_o even_o those_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v make_v easy_a by_o diligent_a read_n as_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o instance_n like_a as_o we_o know_v their_o mind_n who_o we_o love_v and_o observe_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o &_o utique_fw-la si_fw-la lectioni_fw-la cum_fw-la animi_fw-la alacritate_fw-la volueritis_fw-la attendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o you_o if_o you_o will_v with_o cheerful_a attention_n give_v yourselves_o to_o read_v you_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o help_n etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la ut_fw-la innumera_fw-la mala_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la hence_o so_o many_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v hence_o so_o many_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n the_o ignorance_n then_o not_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la splendorem_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la aperiamtu_fw-la let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a word_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o then_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o our_o eye_n but_o bring_v brightness_n and_o clearness_n chrysost._n argum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o ebionite_n think_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a and_o join_v they_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n which_o heresy_n do_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v convince_v and_o confound_v for_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a as_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o
hope_n of_o reward_n the_o three_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la deo_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la serviunt_fw-la which_o serve_v god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n pererius_n quest._n 7._o how_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o pererius_n note_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a here_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o call_v myself_o a_o apostle_n but_o i_o be_o so_o call_v of_o all_o for_o here_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o participle_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o noun_n as_o erasmus_n note_v and_o beza_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o call_v a_o apostle_n so_o that_o this_o word_n rather_o show_v the_o authority_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v call_v than_o the_o call_n itself_o 2._o here_o may_v be_v note_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o father_n make_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o signify_v call_v but_o the_o first_o be_v use_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o obey_v not_o the_o other_o of_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o obey_v their_o call_n which_o difference_n though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o derpetuall_a as_o math._n 22.19_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v the_o word_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n 3._o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v origens_n distinction_n between_o electus_fw-la and_o vocatus_fw-la elect_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n call_v but_o not_o elect_v which_o distinction_n if_o by_o election_n be_v understand_v predestination_n it_o hold_v well_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n judas_n be_v both_o elect_v and_o call_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tolet._n 4._o the_o difference_n which_o augustine_n here_o note_v between_o vocari_fw-la and_o congregari_fw-la to_o be_v call_v and_o congregate_v or_o gather_v together_o be_v not_o general_o true_a the_o first_o he_o think_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v use_v the_o word_n of_o vocation_n and_o calling_n beza_n 5._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v one_o be_v general_a as_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o call_v as_o to_o be_v call_v to_o some_o special_a office_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aron_n heb._n 4.5_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v both_o way_n first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v act._n 9_o then_o he_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o apostleship_n act._n 13._o tolet._n 6._o and_o hereby_o s._n paul_n in_o say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o by_o intrude_a himself_n but_o he_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v of_o god_n erasm._n 2._o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n be_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o any_o humane_a merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n only_o and_o free_a gift_n of_o he_o that_o call_v perer._n ex_fw-la thoma_n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o word_n apostle_n be_v take_v either_o aequivoce_fw-la in_o a_o equivocal_a and_o improper_a sense_n and_o either_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n as_o andronicus_n and_o junta_n be_v say_v to_o be_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.7_o where_o the_o word_n be_v general_o take_v for_o one_o that_o be_v send_v or_o in_o the_o worse_o as_o some_o be_v call_v false_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11.13_o 2._o or_o the_o word_n be_v use_v univoce_fw-la proper_o and_o that_o either_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o or_o else_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v apostle_n gryneus_n 2._o hierome_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1._o some_o be_v only_o send_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n jeremias_n with_o the_o rest_n 2._o some_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n as_o moses_n consecrate_v aaron_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o josuah_n to_o succeed_v he_o 3._o some_o be_v send_v by_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o they_o which_o enter_v by_o corruption_n and_o bribe_n 4._o some_o intrude_v themselves_o be_v neither_o send_v of_o god_n nor_o by_o man_n 3._o the_o word_n apostle_n general_o signify_v any_o that_o be_v send_v yet_o it_o proper_o also_o express_v the_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12.20_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n 4._o and_o though_o s._n paul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n yet_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v also_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v apostle_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o twelve_o quest._n 9_o diverse_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n as_o matth._n 28.20_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v eyewitness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o sermon_n as_o s._n john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1._o epist_n 1.3_o and_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o see_v he_o now_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o glory_n by_o revelation_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n as_o peter_n do_v bind_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 4._o they_o have_v authority_n both_o to_o discern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o also_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a book_n as_o paul_n matthew_n peter_n john_n jude._n 5._o they_o have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n yea_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a act._n 5.15_o and_o the_o partlet_n and_o napkin_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o paul_n body_n to_o the_o sick_a help_v they_o act._n 19.12_o 6._o they_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o language_n pererius_n here_o add_v further_a that_o they_o have_v another_o special_a grace_n that_o speak_v but_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yet_o man_n of_o diverse_a language_n do_v so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v diverse_a language_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v erasm._n annot_n act._n 2.8_o but_o beza_n well_o object_v that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o in_o the_o people_n understanding_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o speak_v diverse_a language_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o erasmus_n object_v but_o that_o they_o speak_v diverse_o unto_o several_a people_n of_o diverse_a language_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o 7._o this_o special_a prerogative_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 19.28_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o the_o world_n refuse_v shall_v man_n be_v judge_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v joh._n 12.48_o he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o
the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n &_o use_v of_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a but_o it_o be_v usus_fw-la accidentarius_fw-la a_o accidental_a use_n which_o happen_v through_o man_n ingratitude_n that_o abuse_v this_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n they_o thereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o excuse_n or_o pretext_n of_o ignorance_n pareus_n so_o also_o gualther_n quod_fw-la gentium_fw-la vitio_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n accidental_o this_o sense_n be_v well_o express_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o a_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a as_o our_o common_a english_a translation_n also_o read_v 55._o quest._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 1._o pererius_n here_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o schoolman_n who_o he_o call_v nominal_n deum_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la naturali_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n can_v not_o demonstrative_o be_v prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n disput_n 16._o and_o pareus_n make_v mention_v dub_v 16._o of_o one_o osterodius_fw-la who_o direct_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o by_o outward_a fame_n and_o hearsay_n his_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o many_o in_o india_n and_o brasile_n be_v find_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o natural_a knowledge_n all_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o even_o among_o the_o philosopher_n some_o be_v find_v which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n namely_o of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n v_o 20._o whereby_o god_n be_v know_v contra._n 1._o the_o very_a indian_n be_v not_o without_o knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o they_o abuse_v it_o for_o some_o of_o they_o worship_n the_o devil_n for_o their_o god_n 2._o those_o philosopher_n of_o malice_n not_o of_o ignorance_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v evident_o of_o such_o work_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n so_o be_v not_o christ_n miraculous_a work_n they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o now_o that_o there_o be_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n even_o by_o nature_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v manifest_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o natural_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o understand_v by_o his_o work_n v_o 20._o pareus_n 2._o for_o how_o else_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereas_o many_o have_v not_o otherwise_o hear_v of_o god_n perer._n 3_o cicero_n a_o heathen_a man_n confess_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la quid_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la apertum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quam_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la numen_fw-la praestantâ—ssimae_fw-la mentis_fw-la qua_fw-la haec_fw-la regántur_fw-la what_o be_v so_o manifest_a when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a nature_n most_o excellent_a whereby_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v govern_v 4._o this_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n erect_v the_o world_n that_o thereby_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v his_o creator_n 5._o and_o if_o man_n natural_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o natural_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n above_o will_v for_o how_o natural_o can_v be_v love_n and_o honour_v he_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o perer._n 56._o quest._n whether_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 1._o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o among_o christian_n whether_o a_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a strength_n without_o god_n supernatural_a grace_n may_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o so_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o man_n free_a will_n &_o to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o this_o have_v be_v call_v into_o question_n whether_o that_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o any_o supernatural_a instruction_n or_o revelation_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a concern_v knowledge_n unto_o salvation_n chrysostome_n affirm_v hom_n 37._o in_o matth._n that_o of_o those_o which_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n fides_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la venerat_fw-la non_fw-la petebatur_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v not_o require_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o justin._n apolog._n 2._o qui_fw-fr cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la olim_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la christianos_n esse_fw-la appellandos_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o which_o live_v in_o time_n past_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n although_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o grecian_n socrates_n heraclitus_n with_o other_o clemens_n alexandrin_n lib._n 6._o stromat_fw-la say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v make_v just_a either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o by_o philosophy_n but_o they_o want_v only_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o hell_n eorumque_fw-la ibi_fw-la praedicatione_n christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la percepisse_fw-la and_o there_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v save_v and_o further_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n that_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a 1._o god_n require_v not_o thing_n impossible_a but_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o gentile_n beside_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n to_o attain_v unto_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v not_o 2._o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o have_v be_v sufficient_a heb._n 11.6_o but_o this_o they_o may_v have_v attain_v unto_o by_o nature_n 3._o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o lead_v their_o life_n aright_o and_o to_o direct_v their_o action_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a contra._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v unto_o faith_n without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v thankful_o acknowledge_v their_o creator_n and_o not_o abuse_v their_o natural_a knowledge_n god_n will_v have_v give_v they_o further_o instruction_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o natural_a knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v 3._o some_o moral_a civil_a duty_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v direct_v they_o unto_o but_o to_o order_v their_o way_n aright_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n their_o natural_a direction_n have_v not_o suffice_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o then_o some_o may_v have_v be_v find_v among_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o sufficiency_n by_o their_o natural_a light_n only_o 2._o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o beside_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n thus_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o christ_n say_v joh._n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o joh._n 10.9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n so_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n but_o by_o this_o way_n and_o door_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 4.12_o that_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v all_o these_o place_n do_v evident_o testify_v that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 2._o further_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n also_o appear_v 1._o because_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v here_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o without_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n
vriah_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o same_o joab_n also_o be_v david_n instrument_n to_o number_v the_o people_n though_o be_v mislike_v it_o himself_o 3._o they_o which_o give_v counsel_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o help_n or_o assistance_n to_o the_o evil_a for_o which_o cause_n jehosaphat_n be_v reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n jehu_n because_o he_o aid_v the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n in_o battle_n and_o here_o they_o also_o be_v include_v which_o do_v promote_v unworthy_a and_o unmeete_a person_n to_o office_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o none_o neither_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o sin_n 1._o tim._n 5.4_o they_o which_o commend_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o so_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n as_o psal._n 10.5_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o covetous_a 5._o they_o which_o by_o any_o sign_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n seem_v to_o give_v consent_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o saul_n keep_v their_o garment_n which_o stone_v steven_n and_o to_o give_v consent_n unto_o his_o death_n 6._o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o part_v stake_n with_o they_o as_o psal._n 50.18_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o run_v with_o he_o and_o be_v paraker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n 7._o they_o which_o do_v not_o rebuke_v and_o correct_v other_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o hell_n who_o use_v too_o much_o connivance_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o his_o son_n 1._o sam._n 2.8_o they_o which_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a as_o unto_o thief_n robber_n strumpet_n and_o such_o like_a 9_o such_o as_o conceal_v and_o keep_v secret_a other_o sin_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o so_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n hyper._n quest._n 77._o whether_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n many_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v man_n of_o civil_a life_n and_o give_v example_n of_o diverse_a moral_a virtue_n such_o among_o the_o grecian_n be_v aristides_n phation_n socrates_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o scipio_n cato_n with_o other_o but_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n reprehension_n 1._o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o most_o of_o these_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o 2._o they_o want_v true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o their_o virtue_n be_v but_o speciosa_fw-la peccata_fw-la goodly_a sin_n 3._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a corrupt_a disposition_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v incline_v unto_o all_o these_o sin_n save_v that_o the_o lord_n bridle_v in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o corruption_n and_o badness_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o order_n and_o government_n among_o the_o heathen_a otherwise_o their_o common_a wealth_n will_v soon_o have_v come_v to_o confusion_n 4._o and_o those_o which_o give_v any_o good_a example_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o the_o rest_n peter_n martyr_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n v_o 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n service_n christ_n service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o service_n 1._o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o general_a belong_v to_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o service_n of_o their_o profession_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6.19_o or_o special_a which_o be_v in_o that_o vocation_n to_o the_o which_o any_o be_v call_v whereof_o see_v matth._n 25.14_o luk._n 12.43_o 2._o civil_a service_n which_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n see_v 1._o cor._n 7.11_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o service_n to_o please_v man_n gal._n 1.10_o and_o this_o service_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pareus_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n calling_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v one_o be_v unto_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v to_o some_o office_n in_o this_o life_n the_o first_o be_v either_o external_a which_o be_v general_a to_o all_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n especial_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o internal_a by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o call_n to_o some_o function_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o private_a as_o of_o man_n to_o their_o several_a vocation_n or_o public_a which_o be_v either_o civil_a of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n leader_n and_o captain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v either_o immediate_a from_o god_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o mediate_v by_o man_n which_o be_v either_o ordinary_a such_o as_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n now_o or_o extraordinary_a by_o lot_n as_o be_v the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n pastor_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n 1._o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n the_o other_o mediate_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n both_o the_o authority_n thereof_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o other_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o their_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o miracle_n mart._n 3._o in_o their_o authority_n and_o office_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o place_n but_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o pastor_n now_o have_v their_o particular_a and_o special_a church_n pareus_n set_a apart_o god_n god_n the_o father_n set_v apart_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n gal._n 1.1_o and_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 9_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13.2_o these_o three_o then_o be_v one_o god_n for_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o send_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o all_o such_o be_v condemn_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v jerem._n 14.15_o gospel_n of_o god_n god_n which_o be_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o chap._n 15.19_o and_o in_o other_o place_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o christ_n eternal_a godhead_n pareus_n v_o 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o etc._n etc._n thereof_o concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1._o euangelium_fw-la the_o evangel_n signify_v a_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 2._o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v diverse_a in_o circumstance_n for_o there_o be_v gospel_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n perform_v by_o christ_n come_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n 3._o the_o efficient_a and_o author_n thereof_o be_v god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o material_a cause_n be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o formal_a the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 4._o the_o end_n be_v to_o salvation_n v_o 16._o the_o effect_n obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n v_o 5._o v_o 3._o concern_v his_o son_n man_n here_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o he_o be_v also_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n piscator_fw-la according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 〈…〉_z in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o show_v against_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n but_o one_o son_n the_o same_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v make_v there_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v still_o reserve_v against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o suenkefeldians_n which_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n nature_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o threefold_a communion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n one_o unto_o the_o other_o 1._o some_o thing_n be_v real_o common_a to_o both_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o nature_n as_o such_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o redeemer_n as_o to_o sanctify_v
nature_n but_o do_v so_o divide_v and_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n as_o if_o they_o make_v two_o person_n so_o the_o ubiquitary_n make_v a_o confuse_a commixtion_n and_o community_n real_o attribute_v to_o one_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o other_o as_o though_o to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v secundum_fw-la utramque_fw-la neturam_fw-la tribuere_fw-la according_a unto_o both_o nature_n to_o attribute_v it_o because_o christ_n deity_n be_v every_o where_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n whole_a person_n that_o homo_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o man_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o his_o humanity_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o so_o than_o we_o conclude_v against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o christus_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la dimià tus_fw-la that_o christ_n whole_a not_o half_a be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o against_o the_o other_o that_o yet_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la sus_fw-la not_o according_a unto_o his_o whole_a nature_n but_o his_o humanity_n only_o 4._o controv._n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o one_o georgius_n eniedinus_fw-la a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n in_o transilvania_n v_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o we_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o two_o generation_n of_o christ_n his_o humane_a in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n his_o divine_a in_o that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n this_o forename_a heretic_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o carnal_a generation_n which_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a nativity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o other_o faithful_a be_v eniedin_n expl_n loc_n p._n 226._o 1._o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o wicked_a assertion_n that_o this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v here_o signify_v the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a kind_n of_o nativity_n he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a place_n as_o rom._n 9.3_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o 1._o cor._n 10.18_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o in_o these_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n do_v show_v the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a generation_n but_o there_o be_v imply_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n for_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o common_a nativity_n all_o israel_n be_v after_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o some_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n some_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o 2._o the_o miraculous_a and_o singular_a birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o insinuate_v only_o by_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v not_o bear_v for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o show_v the_o extraordinary_a make_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n galat._n 4.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o this_o be_v of_o purpose_n observe_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o tertullian_n lib._n in_o praxeam_n iren._n lib._n 3._o c._n 32._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la vigilius_n in_o eutychet_n l._n 5._o august_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 5._o whereby_o be_v convince_v the_o heresy_n of_o hebian_n revive_v by_o this_o transylvanian_a that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v conceive_v by_o humane_a seed_n 2._o he_o thus_o object_v concern_v the_o other_o generation_n of_o christ._n 1._o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n likewise_o have_v two_o nativity_n one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 1.13_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n isaac_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 9.8_o yet_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a contra._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o generation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o christ_n 1._o for_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o two_o nature_n be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o two_o beginning_n of_o their_o diverse_a birth_n but_o christ_n be_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o show_v not_o a_o diverse_a generation_n only_o but_o a_o diverse_a nature_n 3._o other_o faithful_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o object_n christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o because_o the_o father_n sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 10.36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o other_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n contra._n christ_n make_v not_o his_o sanctification_n a_o cause_n of_o his_o sonship_n but_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o the_o scripture_n call_v civil_a magistrate_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n much_o more_o may_v christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o 3._o object_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v signify_v for_o christ_n be_v thereby_o sanctify_a but_o that_o which_o sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n rather_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v here_o signify_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v â—_o and_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o his_o divine_a which_o sanctify_v 2._o neither_o be_v the_o resurrection_n give_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n there_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n a_o other_o of_o the_o manifestation_n ex_fw-la paraeo_n 5._o controv._n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n v_o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n then_o the_o marcionite_n heresy_n be_v hereby_o convince_a which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o invisible_a body_n that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v though_o it_o be_v present_a from_o who_o heresy_n they_o much_o differ_v not_o which_o include_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o give_v unto_o it_o place_n nor_o disposition_n of_o part_n nor_o make_v it_o visible_a or_o palpable_a their_o heresy_n also_o be_v note_v that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v bring_v his_o body_n down_o from_o heaven_n with_o he_o or_o to_o have_v pass_v through_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o water_n through_o a_o conduit_n for_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n gryneus_n 6._o controv._n against_o the_o apollinarist_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n v_o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n make_v with_o part_n organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n as_o other_o man_n have_v than_o it_o follow_v
occasion_n by_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n because_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n that_o occasion_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n thus_o origen_n lib._n 3._o periarchor_n basil_n in_o his_o oration_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n rather_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n in_o abuse_v the_o occasion_n than_o god_n in_o give_v it_o 2._o augustine_n take_v this_o induration_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v say_v of_o god_n when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n as_o discedente_fw-la sole_a aqua_fw-la obduratur_fw-la by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o water_n be_v congeal_v and_o harden_v serm_n 88_o the_o tempor_n 3._o but_o beside_o the_o subtract_v and_o withhold_v of_o god_n grace_n he_o concur_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n so_o work_v that_o both_o the_o inward_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o external_a object_n do_v all_o make_v together_o for_o the_o further_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n see_v before_o c._n 1._o qu._n 63._o quest._n 9_o whether_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o final_a impenitency_n be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o sin_n 1._o pererius_n seem_v to_o collect_v so_o much_o by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o here_o the_o apostle_n join_v hardness_n and_o impenitency_n of_o heart_n together_o that_o as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o special_a sin_n so_o shall_v the_o other_o be_v also_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o special_a and_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n inflict_v the_o heap_v and_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o reason_n conclude_v for_o both_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v rather_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o perpetual_a companion_n of_o a_o habit_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n than_o a_o special_a sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n here_o describe_v be_v against_o not_o one_o but_o all_o their_o sin_n wherein_o they_o continue_v without_o repentance_n 2._o vega_n lib_n 13._o c._n 20._o supper_n decret_a trident._n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la show_v that_o in_o these_o two_o case_n impenitency_n do_v assume_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o peculiar_a malice_n that_o be_v either_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o especial_o man_n be_v command_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n by_o repentance_n so_o that_o herein_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o then_o a_o man_n not_o repent_v be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n and_o so_o transgress_v that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a 1._o when_o one_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o due_a preparation_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o unreverent_o and_o profane_o there_o be_v a_o new_a sin_n indeed_o commit_v which_o be_v profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o sacred_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o impenitency_n a_o new_a sin_n be_v add_v to_o his_o impenitency_n rather_o than_o impenitency_n itself_o be_v change_v into_o a_o special_a sin_n 2._o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o one_o through_o impenitency_n be_v careless_a of_o his_o salvation_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o carelessness_n be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o impenitency_n 3._o thomas_n thus_o decide_v this_o question_n that_o if_o impenitency_n be_v take_v simple_o for_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o special_a sin_n but_o a_o circumstance_n rather_o of_o sin_n but_o if_o there_o be_v beside_o praepositum_fw-la non_fw-la poenitendi_fw-la a_o purpose_n not_o to_o repent_v now_o impenitency_n be_v become_v a_o special_a sin_n thomas_n 2.2_o qu._n 14._o articl_n 2._o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o perfect_a distinction_n for_o wheresoever_o impenitency_n be_v there_o be_v a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n not_o to_o repent_v as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n remain_v impenitent_a thus_o much_o then_o may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o discuss_n of_o this_o question_n that_o impenitency_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v sin_n that_o one_o have_v commit_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n that_o deny_v sin_n or_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o profaneness_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o vacuity_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v towards_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o special_a sin_n quest._n 10._o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n see_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v punish_v before_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o their_o vile_a affection_n c._n 1.26_o how_o then_o be_v they_o reserve_v here_o to_o a_o great_a punishment_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n for_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n say_v c._n 1.9_o non_fw-la consurget_fw-la duplex_fw-la tribulatio_fw-la double_a affliction_n or_o tribulation_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o answ._n 1._o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n can_v punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o once_o god_n shall_v not_o need_v the_o second_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o eversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o nineveh_n it_o be_v at_o once_o destroy_v for_o ever_o 2._o this_o rule_n well_o hold_v in_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n that_o one_o be_v not_o punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n 1._o if_o by_o that_o one_o punishment_n full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o temporal_a punishment_n can_v full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n 2._o punishment_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n afterward_o be_v rather_o diverse_a degree_n of_o the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n then_o diverse_a punishment_n as_o here_o in_o the_o course_n of_o humane_a justice_n a_o malefactor_n may_v be_v both_o put_v to_o the_o rack_n to_o the_o wheel_n hang_v and_o quarter_v and_o all_o these_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o condign_a punishment_n for_o his_o offence_n par._n 3._o and_o when_o one_o punishment_n work_v unto_o amendment_n than_o a_o second_o be_v needless_a as_o the_o righteous_a only_o be_v chastened_a in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n unto_o repentance_n have_v their_o punishment_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o finish_v in_o the_o next_o as_o the_o old_a world_n and_o sodomite_n be_v both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o punish_v quest._n 11._o whether_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n ver_fw-la 6._o against_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 6._o who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o they_o which_o repent_v they_o in_o their_o last_o hour_n and_o so_o be_v save_v have_v no_o time_n to_o show_v good_a work_n and_o likewise_o infant_n therefore_o it_o appear_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n answ._n 1._o they_o which_o have_v grace_n to_o repent_v they_o in_o their_o last_o hour_n be_v not_o void_a of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n show_v these_o good_a fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o confess_v christ_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n reprove_v the_o unbelieve_a thief_n and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v live_v long_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o have_v express_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o godly_a work_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o which_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n call_v to_o repentance_n 2._o concern_v infant_n there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n for_o either_o they_o be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_a election_n or_o some_o be_v damn_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o infant_n here_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n to_o commit_v evil_a or_o do_v good_a pareus_n quest._n 12._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o punish_v evil_a with_o evil_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v that_o sin_n be_v commit_v three_o way_n either_o in_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o evil_n or_o in_o not_o recompense_v good_a for_o good_a but_o god_n can_v sin_v therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o punish_v sin_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n rule_n who_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a against_o evil_n answer_n 1._o two_o way_n may_v evil_o
nature_n be_v before_o and_o after_o man_n fall_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n first_o the_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v these_o natural_a principle_n touch_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o give_v assent_n and_o approbation_n unto_o those_o thing_n so_o by_o the_o understanding_n conceive_v in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v great_a perfection_n in_o the_o natural_a light_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v with_o and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o remain_v in_o his_o posterity_n 1._o concern_v the_o understanding_n whereas_o the_o object_n thereof_o be_v either_o touch_v mystical_a and_o divine_a thing_n apppertain_v unto_o god_n or_o moral_a and_o civil_a duty_n 1._o in_o both_o these_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o obscure_v that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o see_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o moral_a duty_n much_o less_o in_o spiritual_a as_o adam_n do_v in_o the_o creation_n for_n there_o be_v some_o mystery_n concern_v the_o godhead_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o the_o power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a which_o adam_n in_o his_o creation_n have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o but_o now_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v attain_v unto_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o grace_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n faith_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n 2._o as_o some_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o at_o all_o by_o nature_n which_o be_v infuse_v to_o adam_n so_o these_o principle_n that_o remain_v be_v but_o dark_o and_o obscure_o now_o reveal_v in_o nature_n which_o be_v manifest_a to_o adam_n both_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o moral_a duty_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v but_o grope_v after_o god_n act._n 17.27_o 3._o an_o other_o defect_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v that_o man_n by_o great_a difficulty_n and_o labour_n now_o attain_v unto_o these_o thing_n which_o adam_n have_v infuse_v without_o labour_n whereof_o the_o preacher_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n eccles._n 1.18_o 4._o curiosity_n be_v a_o other_o fault_n in_o the_o understanding_n when_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o from_o seek_v after_o thing_n profitable_a and_o be_v tickle_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o search_v out_o hide_v and_o mystical_a thing_n to_o high_a above_o their_o reach_n as_o our_o parent_n eve_n when_o she_o begin_v to_o listen_v to_o the_o serpent_n suggestion_n be_v tempt_v to_o desire_v some_o accession_n and_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n more_o than_o they_o have_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v every_o one_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n rom._n 12.4_o 5._o now_o our_o understanding_n be_v overcast_v with_o a_o vanity_n of_o mind_n which_o break_v out_o into_o idle_a vain_a and_o unprofitable_a thought_n which_o be_v not_o in_o adam_n who_o before_o his_o fall_n shall_v have_v be_v occupy_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n david_n desire_v that_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n psal._n 19.14_o 6._o adam_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a by_o experience_n of_o evil_a by_o contemplation_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a which_o now_o remain_v in_o his_o posterity_n and_o these_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o adam_n natural_a understanding_n and_o we_o 2._o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v these_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n which_o adam_n have_v not_o 1._o in_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a good_a thing_n the_o will_n have_v no_o inclination_n at_o all_o save_v in_o some_o civil_a thing_n but_o to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o have_v no_o free_a will_n or_o power_n at_o all_o without_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n 2._o in_o general_a the_o will_n consent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o it_o fail_v in_o particular_a as_o by_o nature_n man_n know_v that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o steal_v murder_n commit_v adultery_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a act_n he_o approve_v and_o follow_v the_o contrary_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.19_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o but_o adam_n both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a do_v know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o may_v if_o he_o will_v himself_o have_v give_v consent_n thereunto_o 3._o man_n will_v be_v so_o froward_a by_o nature_n and_o perverse_a that_o when_o as_o natural_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a yet_o he_o willing_o commit_v those_o thing_n against_o his_o intendment_n which_o make_v he_o unhappy_a as_o a_o thief_n steal_v to_o keep_v himself_o from_o famine_n and_o so_o from_o misery_n and_o thus_o ut_fw-la miser_n sic_fw-la malus_fw-la fit_n &_o ideo_fw-la miserior_fw-la ect_fw-la quia_fw-la malus_fw-la est_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v be_v miserable_a he_o become_v evil_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a because_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o become_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v not_o 4._o further_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o offer_v that_o to_o another_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o himself_o yet_o now_o this_o natural_a light_n be_v obscure_v with_o selfelove_n that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v wrong_o do_v to_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v wrong_v a_o other_o 5._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o the_o reason_n shall_v govern_v and_o the_o affection_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o reason_n thus_o be_v it_o in_o adan_n so_o be_v it_o now_o for_o the_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n often_o prevail_v and_o sway_v against_o reason_n 6._o the_o law_n be_v constant_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n alter_v nor_o but_o now_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a 7._o and_o whereas_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v desire_v now_o the_o will_n be_v carry_v to_o follow_v thing_n apparent_o evil_a as_o most_o notorious_a vice_n of_o adultery_n drunkenness_n pride_n and_o such_o like_a which_o by_o custom_n man_n delight_v in_o as_o augustine_n say_v peccata_fw-la qumvis_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o horrenda_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o consuetudinem_fw-la venerint_fw-la aut_fw-la parua_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la creduntur_fw-la sin_n though_o great_a and_o horrible_a when_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o custom_n be_v think_v either_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o very_o small_a enehurid_n c._n 80._o and_o in_o these_o particular_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o far_o the_o natural_a light_n now_o remain_v be_v decline_v from_o that_o perfection_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n 31._o quest._n whether_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o much_o obscure_v can_v altogether_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n though_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v and_o be_v much_o dim_v and_o overcast_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n preposterous_a affection_n yet_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o augustine_n resolve_v upon_o legem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ne_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quidem_fw-la delet_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n no_o not_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n itself_o can_v blot_v out_o lib._n 2._o confess_v c._n 4._o this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v further_o thus_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v 1._o there_o be_v certain_a general_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o nature_n which_o do_v revive_v and_o remain_v in_o most_o wicked_a man_n as_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o so_o careless_a of_o himself_o but_o will_v attain_v unto_o this_o end_n though_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mean_n again_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n know_v that_o evil_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o wrong_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o other_o because_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o he_o likewise_o know_v that_o good_a be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v a_o other_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o he_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v do_v because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v good_a these_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n of_o
other_o unto_o it_o which_o body_n notwithstanding_o be_v far_o from_o perâ—â—â—_n health_n though_o the_o small_a infirmity_n be_v not_o feel_v where_o a_o great_a disease_n have_v take_v possessiâ—â—_n 5._o now_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v unsufficient_a to_o produce_v any_o good_a moral_a work_n much_o lesses_z it_o able_a to_o direct_v a_o man_n unto_o godly_a live_n for_o the_o truth_n only_o make_v one_o free_a joh._n 8.32_o unto_o such_o godly_a work_n we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 4.6_o maâ—_n say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n 34._o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v of_o the_o thought_n v_o 16._o their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n etc._n etc._n 1._o faius_n think_v thâ—_n three_o effect_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v here_o express_v the_o first_o to_o testify_v that_o be_v to_o propose_v the_o thing_n do_v unto_o the_o mind_n then_o to_o accuse_v and_o thereby_o to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v but_o rather_o theâ—_n first_o be_v the_o general_a to_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n which_o be_v express_v afterward_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n that_o according_a as_o the_o thing_n commit_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o the_o conscienceâ—_n bear_v witness_n by_o accuse_v or_o defend_v gorrhan_n pareus_n 2._o their_o thought_n be_v say_v â—â—_o accuse_v one_o a_o other_o 1._o non_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la digladiantibus_fw-la not_o as_o though_o the_o thoughtâ—_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n strive_v together_o about_o the_o same_o fact_n that_o some_o thought_n accuse_v aâ—â—_n other_o excuse_v 2._o not_o yet_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o diverse_a man_n as_o that_o the_o thought_n accuse_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o excuse_v the_o believer_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrh._n or_o the_o accuse_a thought_n conceive_v puniendos_fw-la such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v the_o excuse_v servandos_fw-la such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v graeca_n caten_v 3._o but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n as_o his_o fact_n be_v evil_a his_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o as_o they_o be_v well_o do_v his_o conscience_n excuse_v he_o par._n tol._n 4._o some_o think_v that_o wheâ—â—_n in_o every_o judgement_n there_o must_v be_v three_o actor_n retis_fw-la index_n â—he_v actuary_n the_o guilty_a person_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n the_o conscience_n be_v all_o these_o the_o conscience_n accuse_v be_v thâ—_n actor_n the_o conscience_n accuse_v be_v the_o guilty_a party_n and_o the_o judge_n also_o be_v the_o conscience_n faius_n but_o the_o party_n accuse_v be_v rather_o the_o man_n himself_o who_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v and_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o judge_v supreme_a be_v god_n sit_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o subalternate_a judge_n be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o lyranus_fw-la call_v naturale_fw-la indicatorium_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o natural_a judgement_n place_n of_o man_n all_o these_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o judgement_n seat_n be_v the_o heart_n the_o judge_n the_o natural_a law_n their_o write_a than_o the_o party_n accuse_v or_o defend_v be_v themselves_o and_o the_o witness_n and_o giver_n of_o evidence_n be_v the_o conscience_n 5._o photius_n ex_fw-la oecumen_fw-la here_o note_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o say_v to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v but_o only_o to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v sententiam_fw-la iudex_fw-la ipse_fw-la fert_fw-la the_o sentence_n the_o judge_n himself_o give_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v now_o for_o the_o present_a the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a light_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o superior_a judge_n be_v god_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o here_o origen_n dispute_v very_o curious_o what_o this_o conscience_n shall_v be_v and_o he_o resolve_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n in_o the_o body_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n afterward_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o torment_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n matth._n 24.51_o he_o will_v separate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o contr._n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o natural_a principle_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o then_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o heart_n pareus_n but_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v diverse_a in_o substance_n and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n for_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n not_o their_o soul_n only_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o &_o by_o separate_v in_o that_o place_n our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o cut_v such_o off_o and_o separate_v of_o they_o from_o the_o live_n 35._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 16._o 1._o some_o join_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n come_v between_o they_o enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n so_o beza_n pareus_n and_o the_o greek_a catena_fw-la beza_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o word_n before_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o or_o excuse_v which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o gentile_n this_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v only_o for_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o 13._o v._n which_o be_v special_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v think_v only_o to_o concern_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o good_a consequent_a because_o the_o gentile_n be_v mention_v before_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o they_o for_o how_o follow_v it_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v in_o that_o day_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o therefore_o no_o man_n conscience_n else_o 2._o wherefore_o this_o verse_n be_v better_a annex_v to_o the_o next_o word_n before_o then_o to_o the_o other_o word_n so_o far_o off_o to_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v join_v without_o great_a divulsion_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o suspend_v of_o the_o sense_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o not_o that_o the_o conscience_n accuse_v not_o or_o excuse_v none_o till_o that_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v feel_v now_o sed_fw-la tum_fw-la maxim_n omnium_fw-la sentietur_fw-la but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v feel_v most_o of_o all_o osiand_n so_o also_o lyran._n 2._o and_o now_o many_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n present_a cogitationes_fw-la accusatrices_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la do_v not_o hear_v or_o regard_v their_o thought_n accuse_v they_o but_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v touch_v he_o mart._n 3._o hactenus_fw-la occultus_fw-la est_fw-la testis_fw-la hitherto_o the_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o secret_a witness_n only_o know_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o then_o omnibus_fw-la apparebunt_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o tolet._n 4._o and_o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v ne_fw-la morte_fw-la case_z extingui_fw-la that_o such_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v thought_n be_v not_o extinguish_v no_o not_o by_o death_n and_o origen_n here_o well_o note_v that_o the_o thought_n shall_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v then_o but_o which_o they_o have_v now_o for_o cogitationum_fw-la malarum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la notae_fw-la certain_a mark_n of_o evil_a thought_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v then_o origen_n ficut_fw-la stile_n en_fw-fr cera_fw-la nota_fw-la imprimitur_fw-la as_o a_o seal_n leave_v a_o print_n in_o the_o wax_n haymo_n 36._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o application_n of_o other_o word_n v_o 16._o 1._o at_o the_o day_n
he_o without_o faith_n or_o any_o special_a assistance_n from_o god_n may_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n do_v something_o moral_o good_a it_o a_o ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la peceatum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la admittat_fw-la so_o that_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n lib._n 5._o iustificat_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o assertion_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n joh._n 1.9_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o by_o nature_n be_v imprint_v this_o light_n 2._o there_o be_v beside_o this_o natural_a light_n a_o other_o special_a light_n and_o direction_n concur_v with_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o this_o common_a grace_n many_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o many_o notorious_a crime_n which_o other_o do_v fall_v into_o 3._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o mean_v that_o without_o it_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n 2._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o lighten_v and_o perfect_v by_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o noah_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unwritten_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o lighten_v their_o natural_a understanding_n they_o wrought_v righteousness_n and_o please_v god_n 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v receive_v withal_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o concur_v together_o as_o cooperator_n and_o fellow_n worker_n but_o it_o be_v grace_v only_o that_o work_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o active_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v passive_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o mislike_v that_o position_n of_o pereius_fw-la legem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la illustratam_fw-la valere_fw-la ad_fw-la piè_fw-la vinendum_fw-la that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lighten_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n avail_v to_o live_v well_o for_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o make_v a_o joint_a worker_n with_o grace_n unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n we_o say_v it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o grace_n it_o work_v not_o but_o only_o as_o a_o natural_a faculty_n and_o agent_n the_o spiritual_a goodness_n be_v all_o of_o grace_n 4._o but_o that_o no_o virtuous_a act_n or_o moral_a good_a work_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o grace_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 6.5_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n all_o these_o place_n evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o activity_n power_n ability_n or_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n by_o nature_n without_o grace_n see_v further_o synop_n centur._n 4._o err_v 43._o pag._n 845._o controv._n 10._o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 15._o erasmus_n note_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o genetive_n case_n their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_n because_o they_o want_v the_o ablative_a the_o latin_a translator_n put_v it_o in_o the_o genitive_n cogitationum_fw-la of_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v gorrhan_n will_v thus_o help_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n conscience_n go_v before_o their_o conference_n bear_v witness_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o work_n but_o even_o of_o their_o thought_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v between_o they_o show_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o hang_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o say_v this_o be_v more_o grecorum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o use_v the_o genitive_n for_o the_o ablative_a but_o see_v the_o latin_n have_v their_o ablative_a case_n wherein_o thing_n absolute_o speak_v use_n to_o be_v put_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n shall_v have_v follow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n therefore_o i_o say_v and_o conclude_v with_o erasmus_n here_o they_o which_o think_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v not_o err_v unum_fw-la bunc_fw-la locum_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la expediant_fw-la let_v they_o free_v this_o place_n if_o they_o can_v controv._n 11._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n v_o 25._o circumcision_n avail_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o circumcision_n do_v actual_o confer_v upon_o infant_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o mundabat_fw-la choose_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o original_a sin_n perer._n disput_n 17._o c._n 2._o numer_n 105._o so_o also_o gorrhan_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a here_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circmcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n it_o be_v no_o more_o avayleable_a then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o circumcision_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o circumcision_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o uncircumicision_n whatsoever_o desert_n follow_v afterward_o 2._o that_o which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n have_v praise_n with_o god_n v_o 19_o now_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o praise_n with_o god_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o purpose_n hierome_n invisibilia_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a visibilibus_fw-la visibibilia_fw-la indigent_a invisibilibus_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la visibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilium_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritas_fw-la visibilium_fw-la invisible_a thing_n do_v not_o need_v visible_a but_o the_o visible_a have_v need_n of_o the_o invisible_a because_o the_o visible_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a but_o the_o invisible_a be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o visible_a the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n need_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n need_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o image_n but_o the_o image_n have_v need_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n remission_n of_o sin_n than_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v confer_v without_o it_o but_o the_o sacrament_n need_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o word_n the_o water_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o cleanse_v but_o the_o efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n than_o confer_v not_o grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o without_o it_o work_v grace_n controv._n 12._o that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o that_o paradox_n of_o the_o old_a donatist_n who_o measure_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o refuse_v baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n or_o evil_a liver_n and_o after_o such_o baptism_n they_o baptize_v again_o the_o donatist_n hold_v baptism_n minister_v by_o schismatickes_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n augustin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n
holy_a man_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v just_a in_o their_o time_n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o none_o compare_v to_o god_n be_v just_a and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la think_v it_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la iustitia_fw-la perfecta_fw-la of_o perfect_a righteousness_n there_o may_v be_v iustitia_fw-la politica_fw-la a_o politic_a and_o civil_a justice_n in_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o iustâ—â—â—â—_n legalis_fw-la a_o legal_a justice_n in_o keep_v moses_n ordinance_n but_o no_o perfect_a justice_n contra._n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v here_o also_o include_v for_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o god_n perfect_a and_o exact_a justice_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o faith_n he_o show_v only_o what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v we_o also_o reject_v a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n that_o no_o man_n liviâ—â—_n here_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n none_o can_v be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v just_a but_o although_o in_o the_o next_o world_n our_o justice_n shall_v be_v perfect_v yet_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o otherwise_o wâ—_n shall_v never_o come_v there_o 3._o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v note_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o all_o have_v transgress_v 2._o they_o only_o commit_v evil_a and_o wrought_v no_o good_a 3._o they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o vehemencic_n and_o endeavour_v so_o also_o anselm_n think_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o some_o understand_v contrariwise_o only_o the_o gentile_n and_o uncircumcised_a greek_a schol_o and_o theodoret_n think_v that_o psal._n 14._o there_o be_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o rail_n of_o rabsacah_n which_o be_v declare_v isa._n 36._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v general_a and_o he_o intend_v by_o this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n 5._o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v only_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a sort_n not_o of_o the_o righteous_a so_o also_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o the_o apostle_n general_o conclude_v of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 6._o pererius_n mention_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o venial_a that_o be_v the_o small_a offence_n which_o no_o man_n live_v without_o but_o every_o one_o be_v subject_a unto_o but_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o afterward_o many_o grievous_a sin_n as_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o small_a offence_n but_o most_o grievous_a and_o gross_a sin_n 7._o pererius_n think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o hyperbole_n none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v the_o most_o so_o that_o a_o few_o only_o be_v except_v 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v universal_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v none_o just_a as_o afterward_o he_o conclude_v v_o 19_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n and_o whereas_o some_o man_n be_v call_v and_o count_v righteous_a that_o be_v ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la by_o grace_n but_o yet_o by_o nature_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v sinner_n that_o they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o work_n be_v justify_v but_o only_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n faius_n tolet._n annot_n 10._o 9_o origen_n here_o make_v a_o question_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o neither_o among_o the_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n that_o do_v any_o good_a see_v there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o which_o do_v clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o do_v other_o good_a thing_n he_o hereunto_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o like_a as_o one_o that_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o build_v upon_o it_o a_o wall_n or_o two_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v a_o house_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o so_o although_o those_o may_v do_v some_o good_a thing_n yet_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o perfect_a goodness_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o to_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o justice_n for_o even_o the_o faithful_a &_o believer_n be_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v require_v he_o therefore_o show_v what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n all_o under_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n without_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n either_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o so_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o so_o it_o be_v far_o from_o a_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n perer._n num_fw-la 37._o tolet._n annot_n 10._o 19_o quest._n of_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n here_o charge_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o he_o that_o do_v not_o good_a be_v not_o just_a or_o righteous_a so_o he_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n by_o the_o consequent_a no_o not_o one_o though_o this_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v add_v for_o a_o more_o full_a explanation_n to_o show_v that_o none_o be_v exclude_v some_o understand_v this_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o every_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n otherwise_o there_o be_v always_o some_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v faith_n and_o belief_n in_o he_o v_o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o omit_v some_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o there_o it_o be_v set_v down_o affirmative_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n whether_o any_o will_v understand_v but_o s._n paul_n keep_v the_o sense_n beza_n express_v it_o by_o a_o negation_n pareus_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o all_o of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o prophanne_n tolet_n understand_v this_o peculiarly_a of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v idolater_n and_o have_v not_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n some_o do_v special_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o ignorance_n concern_v christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o no_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n mart._n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n this_o tolet_n special_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_a comprehend_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n some_o have_v particular_a reference_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o who_o they_o may_v have_v find_v out_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o miraculous_a work_n gloss_n interl_n but_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v more_o time_n then_o that_o only_o wherein_o christ_n live_v lyranus_fw-la have_v here_o a_o corrupt_a gloss_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n per_fw-la opera_fw-la meritoria_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o so_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v the_o prophanne_n then_o of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o lust_n conform_v themselves_o unto_o this_o present_a world_n rom._n 12.2_o gryneus_n v_o 12._o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o fall_v away_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n from_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n unto_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o bring_v unto_o everlasting_a destruction_n gryneus_n and_o they_o become_v unprofitable_a be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n as_o the_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n tolet._n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o rot_v and_o corrupt_v so_o they_o become_v as_o rot_v and_o
god_n who_o be_v like_o i_o that_o shall_v call_v and_o declare_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n doct._n 8._o of_o the_o nature_n condition_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n v_o 13._o who_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n faith_n then_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o give_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a assent_n unto_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n even_o above_o and_o against_o natural_a reason_n in_o faith_n then_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o the_o author_n thereof_o god_n faith_n of_o god_n gift_n ephes._n 2.8_o 2._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o particular_a and_o proper_a object_n which_o be_v call_v obiectum_fw-la adaequatum_fw-la be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 3._o the_o quality_n and_o property_n which_o make_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a without_o waver_v and_o to_o believe_v even_o beyond_o and_o against_o the_o apprehension_n of_o natural_a reason_n pet._n martyr_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n from_o justification_n v_o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n the_o romanist_n be_v here_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n only_o exclude_v such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n so_o staplet_n antid_v pag._n 46._o who_o urge_v this_o reason_n among_o other_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n only_o exclude_v such_o work_n which_o expect_v not_o a_o eternal_a reward_n with_o god_n but_o the_o work_v do_v in_o faith_n do_v expect_v a_o eternal_a reward_n therefore_o such_o work_n he_o exclude_v not_o contra._n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n shut_v out_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n 1._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n now_o a_o faithful_a man_n not_o a_o unbeliever_n 2._o he_o mention_v work_n in_o general_a without_o any_o distinction_n deny_v justification_n unto_o they_o and_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o faith_n 3._o every_o thing_n which_o be_v reward_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la of_o due_a debt_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n but_o to_o every_o work_n be_v the_o wage_n due_a of_o debt_n as_o vers_n 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v count_v by_o debt_n therefore_o every_o work_n be_v exclude_v 2._o concern_v his_o reason_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o reward_n which_o be_v due_a of_o debt_n and_o not_o give_v by_o favour_n than_o even_o the_o work_n of_o faithful_a man_n can_v expect_v such_o a_o reward_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o reward_n give_v by_o favour_n then_o as_o well_o the_o work_n which_o be_v so_o reward_v as_o those_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v 3._o and_o as_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v exclude_v together_o with_o work_n do_v before_o and_o without_o faith_n so_o also_o not_o only_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o work_n mean_v the_o reward_n only_o but_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n also_o for_o the_o apostle_n name_v work_n in_o general_a and_o he_o direct_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n v_o 15._o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o law_n in_o general_a yet_o this_o general_o be_v see_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n controv._n 2._o whether_o blessedness_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n v_o 7._o the_o romanist_n here_o object_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n ascribe_v beatitude_n to_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o to_o other_o virtue_n as_o psal._n 119._o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o heart_n and_o matth._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 1._o peter_n martyr_n answer_v here_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o beatitude_n which_o be_v either_o inchoata_fw-la begin_v only_o and_o that_o be_v in_o our_o justification_n or_o perfecta_fw-la it_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o blessedness_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o our_o justification_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o blessedness_n in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v promise_v 2._o calvin_n say_v that_o all_o these_o beatitude_n which_o be_v pronounce_v do_v presuppose_v the_o happiness_n which_o be_v in_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o which_o all_o the_o other_o promise_n be_v in_o vain_a 3._o but_o the_o more_o full_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v only_o declare_v to_o who_o this_o justification_n belong_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v bless_v namely_o the_o merciful_a and_o undefiled_a in_o heart_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v why_o they_o be_v bless_v because_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n pareus_n dub_v 5._o controv._n 3_o whether_o sin_n be_v whole_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o romanist_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o justification_n but_o sin_n itself_o be_v altogether_o purge_v and_o so_o for_o sin_n to_o be_v cover_v idem_fw-la plane_n valet_fw-la atque_fw-la esse_fw-la sublata_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la prorsus_fw-la relicta_fw-la be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o not_o to_o remain_v at_o all_o perer._n disput_n 3._o numer_n 11._o tolet._n annot_n 10._o and_o they_o impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o the_o protestant_n peccata_fw-la non_fw-la auferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o justification_n but_o remain_v the_o same_o they_o be_v only_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v after_o justification_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n confute_v by_o augustine_n that_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v not_o give_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n nec_fw-la auferre_fw-la crimina_fw-la sed_fw-la radere_fw-la and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o only_o prone_a it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o pare_v it_o the_o root_n remain_v still_o august_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la 2._o epist_n pelagian_n c._n 13._o like_v unto_o this_o error_n they_o make_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n perer._n ibid._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o god_n if_o sin_n remain_v still_o not_o to_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o impute_v sin_n unto_o the_o sinner_n seem_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n tolet._n ibid._n 3._o the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o be_v whole_o remove_v as_o isaiah_n 44._o i_o have_v take_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n as_o a_o cloud_n 1._o cor._n 6._o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v job._n 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 1_o if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n hes._n 14.3_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o coloss._n 2.14_o put_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v produce_v by_o tolet_n and_o pererius_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o full_a remove_n and_o abolish_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o justification_n 4._o otherwise_o christ_n merit_n shall_v be_v of_o less_o force_n and_o efficacy_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o whole_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n bring_v in_o by_o adam_n tolet._n 5._o pererius_n infer_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v then_o be_v they_o not_o see_v of_o god_n si_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nulla_fw-la utique_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o they_o be_v not_o see_v then_o be_v they_o none_o at_o all_o for_o if_o sin_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a which_o god_n hate_v than_o he_o shall_v find_v somewhat_o in_o they_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n and_o so_o what_o he_o hate_v consequent_o he_o punish_v perer._n numer_n 11._o contra._n 1._o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o true_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n between_o they_o and_o the_o protestant_n for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o same_o sin_n remain_v before_o justification_n and_o after_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o peccatum_fw-la
sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n promise_n make_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n his_o best_a reason_n be_v this_o qualis_fw-la obsecro_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la vacillat_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o waver_v and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v if_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n promise_n what_o use_n be_v then_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o whereof_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n assure_v already_o perer._n disput_n 4._o numer_n 22._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n staplet_n antid_v pag._n 225._o contra._n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o our_o opinion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o assure_v we_o and_o mean_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o call_v circumcision_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seal_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sign_n for_o a_o seal_n be_v add_v for_o confirmation_n second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o sign_n give_v in_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o assure_v the_o party_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v now_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o a_o sign_n of_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n 2._o and_o although_o it_o be_v the_o special_a office_n of_o faith_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n promise_n which_o on_o god_n behalf_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o need_v no_o ratification_n yet_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v here_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a it_o have_v need_n of_o prop_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o mart._n controv._n 9_o whether_o circumcision_n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1._o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o circumcision_n have_v no_o spiritual_a use_n but_o only_o serve_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n to_o discern_v abraham_n posterity_n from_o other_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o what_o faith_n abraham_n be_v of_o who_o they_o shall_v imitate_v and_o of_o this_o opinion_n these_o reason_n be_v yield_v 1._o justinus_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 30._o do_v give_v this_o reason_n why_o circumcision_n be_v not_o give_v ad_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la for_o justification_n or_o sanctificationis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la for_o sanctification_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n give_v only_o unto_o the_o man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o woman_n quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o justice_n and_o virtue_n be_v give_v unto_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n justine_n 2._o tertullian_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n for_o those_o time_n none_o in_o salutis_fw-la praerogativum_fw-la not_o to_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o salvation_n because_o abraham_n ante_fw-la placuerat_fw-la deo_fw-la quam_fw-la circumcideretur_fw-la have_v please_v god_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v lib._n advers._n judaeos_fw-la 3._o chrysostome_n prove_v quod_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la animae_fw-la virtutem_fw-la conduceret_fw-la that_o circumcision_n do_v nothing_o avayle_n for_o any_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o infant_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o it_o do_v nihil_fw-la animae_fw-la conducere_fw-la nothing_o profit_v the_o soul_n hom_n 39_o in_o genes_n 4._o theodoret_n say_v corporalis_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la solius_fw-la obtinet_fw-la locum_fw-la signaculi_fw-la corporal_a circumcision_n be_v only_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o seal_n his_o reason_n be_v that_o circumcision_n be_v call_v carnal_a and_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o such_o spiritual_a use_n 5._o unto_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o circumcise_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o spiritual_a remedy_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o want_v it_o so_o long_o 6._o beside_o josephus_n and_o philo_n who_o have_v write_v most_o diligent_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o signification_n thereof_o neither_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n signify_v thereby_o contr._n but_o these_o reason_n be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o though_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o circumcise_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n pererius_n think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o mean_v provide_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n prescribe_v to_o woman_n such_o as_o circumcision_n be_v for_o man_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a therein_o peter_n martyr_n answer_v better_a that_o although_o circumcision_n be_v only_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o man_n yet_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o also_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o woman_n because_o they_o be_v number_v and_o count_v with_o the_o man_n the_o virgin_n belong_v to_o their_o father_n and_o the_o marry_a woman_n to_o their_o husband_n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o abraham_n please_v god_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n this_o prove_v that_o abraham_n indeed_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n not_o that_o thereby_o be_v not_o seal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o and_o the_o circumcision_n minister_v unto_o infant_n upon_o the_o 8._o day_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a use_n thereof_o for_o then_o neither_o shall_v baptism_n have_v any_o spiritual_a use_n concern_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o infant_n which_o have_v yet_o no_o discretion_n be_v baptize_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n then_o and_o of_o baptism_n now_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n to_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o profession_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n 4._o and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n as_o separate_v from_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v only_o unto_o carnal_a man_n whereas_o the_o right_a circumcision_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o carnal_a and_o external_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n 5._o the_o omit_v of_o circumcision_n 40._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n show_v that_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o prove_v not_o for_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n uncircumcised_a it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o like_a case_n with_o those_o which_o die_v before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v or_o with_o child_n which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o circumcision_n the_o want_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o these_o case_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o 6._o josephus_n and_o philo_n may_v conceal_v this_o secret_a that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n lest_o the_o gentile_n into_o who_o hand_n they_o know_v their_o write_n shall_v come_v may_v thereby_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o have_v scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o mystery_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o 2._o a_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o romanist_n who_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a that_o in_o baptism_n grace_n be_v confer_v but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v only_o significatio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la non_fw-la effectio_fw-la a_o signify_v only_o not_o a_o effect_n of_o grace_n so_o pererius_n out_o of_o thomas_n disputat_fw-la 6._o numer_n 32._o contra._n but_o beside_o that_o we_o show_v before_o controv_fw-mi 7._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o differ_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o clear_a light_n and_o lively_a representation_n in_o the_o new_a sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a signification_n only_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o circumcision_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n not_o a_o sign_n only_o 3._o yet_o some_o other_o of_o the_o romanist_n as_o diverse_a of_o their_o schoolman_n as_o alexander_n gabriel_n bonaventure_n scotus_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o effect_n sacramentor_n c._n 13._o be_v of_o opinion_n circumcisionem_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la contulisse_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la that_o circumcision_n by_o
those_o clause_n the_o thing_n not_o the_o person_n and_o the_o first_o they_o expound_v of_o just_a punishment_n which_o none_o willing_o suffer_v in_o the_o second_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a cause_n for_o which_o one_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o the_o phrase_n to_o die_v for_o the_o just_a will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o die_v for_o just_a punishment_n but_o by_o it_o or_o with_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o have_v be_v find_v which_o willing_o suffer_v their_o just_a punishment_n as_o the_o these_o convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o say_v unto_o his_o fellow_n luk._n 23.41_o we_o be_v righteous_o here_o 7._o the_o best_a interpretation_n than_o be_v that_o by_o the_o just_a we_o understand_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o righteous_a and_o virtuous_a man_n by_o the_o good_a such_o as_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o we_o that_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a man_n from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v good_a so_o beza_n interprete_v one_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v good_a genevens_n so_o also_o catharinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n and_o some_o by_o the_o good_a understand_v such_o as_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o as_o their_o child_n parent_n friend_n country_n as_o some_o such_o be_v find_v among_o the_o roman_n that_o give_v their_o life_n for_o their_o friend_n and_o country_n p._n mart._n and_o this_o exposition_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o opposite_a part_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v sinner_n v_o 8._o yea_o his_o enemy_n v_o 10._o whereas_o man_n will_v not_o die_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o hardly_o for_o their_o friend_n 12._o quest._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o those_o which_o die_v for_o their_o country_n we_o read_v in_o the_o foreign_a history_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o some_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o their_o country_n as_o codrus_n for_o the_o athenian_n menoecius_n for_o the_o theban_n who_o kill_v himself_o and_o fall_v among_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o country_n so_o curtius_n throw_v himself_o into_o a_o gulf_n to_o preserve_v rome_n from_o the_o pestilence_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o these_o and_o of_o christ._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o innocent_a as_o christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o their_o life_n be_v not_o so_o holy_a so_o can_v not_o their_o death_n be_v so_o precious_a nor_o their_o person_n to_o honourable_a 2._o they_o do_v not_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o any_o judge_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o christ_n do_v but_o in_o other_o manner_n and_o sort_n adventure_v their_o life_n 3._o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o love_n but_o of_o vainglory_n and_o desire_n of_o praise_n 4._o they_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v have_v no_o cogitation_n therein_o to_o please_v god_n but_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 5._o they_o at_o such_o time_n give_v their_o life_n when_o as_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o so_o be_v impatient_a to_o abide_v the_o extreme_a haâ—â—d_n and_o they_o die_v be_v mortal_a man_n that_o can_v not_o live_v long_o as_o solon_n when_o he_o encourage_v the_o citizen_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o pisistratus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v ask_v what_o make_v he_o bold_a so_o to_o do_v answer_v his_o old_a age_n he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o live_v long_o but_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o die_v in_o himself_o 6._o their_o death_n be_v glorious_a and_o honourable_a unto_o they_o but_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o ignominious_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 7._o they_o die_v for_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n but_o we_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v eternal_o deliver_v 8._o and_o that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o all_o they_o die_v for_o their_o country_n and_o friend_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o his_o enemy_n ex_fw-la martyr_n pareus_n 9_o origen_n add_v further_a that_o although_o there_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_a that_o die_v for_o their_o country_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o die_v for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n only_o do_v which_o by_o his_o death_n totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la peccata_fw-la absolvit_fw-la do_v absolve_v all_o the_o world_n of_o their_o sin_n 13._o quest._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o v_o 8._o this_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o circumstance_n what_o they_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n what_o christ_n be_v that_o suffer_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o he_o endure_v and_o suffer_v even_o to_o die_v for_o they_o 1._o the_o condition_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o name_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a as_o not_o able_a to_o help_v or_o deliver_v themselves_o ungodly_a as_o they_o which_o have_v leave_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n sinner_n which_o have_v every_o way_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n tolet._n annot_n 10._o origen_n here_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n for_o either_o one_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n sin_v and_o he_o be_v call_v weak_a or_o he_o be_v a_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a offender_n who_o be_v call_v the_o sinner_n sinner_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o not_o which_o commit_v any_o sin_n but_o those_o in_o who_o sin_n dwell_v and_o reign_v as_o joh._n 9.31_o and_o such_o be_v we_o by_o nature_n beza_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o only_a sinner_n but_o enemy_n unto_o god_n which_o set_v his_o love_n forth_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o he_o seek_v our_o good_a not_o only_o be_v evil_a but_o also_o adversary_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o god_n hate_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n amabat_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la opus_fw-la eius_fw-la he_o love_v we_o as_o his_o own_o work_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 2._o god_n love_n further_o appear_v in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v dear_a to_o a_o man_n than_o his_o own_o son_n and_o therefore_o god_n love_n do_v herein_o most_o show_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o send_v not_o either_o angel_n or_o arkangel_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o glorious_a creature_n to_o die_v for_o we_o but_o his_o own_o son_n martyr_n 3._o and_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o make_v man_n for_o we_o and_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o he_o die_v for_o we_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o walk_v and_o converse_v among_o sinful_a man_n but_o in_o that_o he_o die_v and_o that_o for_o his_o enemy_n it_o show_v a_o unspeakable_a love_n there_o be_v no_o great_a love_n among_o man_n then_o when_o one_o bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o but_o christ_n love_n here_o exceed_v that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n gorrhan_n 14._o quest._n whether_o man_n redemption_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v wrought_v then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o our_o redemption_n either_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o coaction_n as_o though_o god_n have_v be_v by_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n compel_v thereunto_o set_v god_n be_v not_o force_v he_o work_v most_o free_o nor_o yet_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o god_n shall_v lie_v or_o be_v untrue_a but_o no_o external_a work_n do_v by_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o nature_n there_o be_v then_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o nor_o yet_o any_o hypotheticall_a or_o conditional_a necessity_n the_o end_n be_v consider_v namely_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n for_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o god_n by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n to_o have_v wrought_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2._o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o mankind_n the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n consider_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v show_v unto_o man_n then_o by_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o p._n
of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v insinuate_v thereby_o that_o life_n and_o righteousness_n come_v in_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o sin_n and_o death_n enter_v by_o the_o first_o 5._o but_o their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a which_o supply_n the_o reddition_n of_o this_o comparison_n concern_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v origen_n refer_v we_o to_o those_o word_n v_o 15._o the_o gift_n be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o offence_n but_o i_o rather_o with_o beza_n and_o pareus_n think_v that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v suspend_v by_o a_o long_a parenthesis_n in_o the_o word_n come_v between_o unto_o the_o 18._o and_o 19_o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n 18._o quest._n who_o be_v that_o one_o by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n v_o 12._o 1._o ambrose_n and_o hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n by_o this_o one_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o woman_n because_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o she_o as_o ecclesiastic_a 25.26_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o woman_n come_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o through_o she_o we_o all_o die_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o timoth._n 2.14_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n but_o the_o woman_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v see_v the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o woman_n come_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o seduce_a of_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o man_n not_o by_o the_o woman_n perer._n 2._o some_o will_v have_v both_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n here_o understand_v which_o both_o make_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o own_o likeness_n both_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v understand_v pareus_n so_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n quia_fw-la mulier_fw-la de_fw-la viâ—â—_n &_o utriusque_fw-la una_fw-la caro_fw-la because_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n and_o both_o make_v but_o one_o flesh_n 3._o but_o by_o this_o one_o we_o better_a understand_v adam_n though_o both_o our_o parent_n sin_v and_o the_o man_n be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o woman_n yet_o the_o man_n only_o be_v name_v 1._o not_o because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o man_n because_o he_o may_v have_v correct_v she_o hugo_n 2._o nor_o because_o the_o man_n perfect_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v have_v not_o be_v finish_v so_o the_o woman_n be_v principium_fw-la incompletum_fw-la be_v the_o incomplete_a or_o imperfect_a beginning_n of_o sin_n the_o man_n be_v the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a beginning_n gorrhan_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n consuetudinem_fw-la tenens_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v follow_v the_o custom_n which_o ascribe_v the_o succession_n of_o posterity_n to_o the_o man_n not_o to_o the_o woman_n gloss_n ordinar_n 4._o but_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v not_o the_o order_n how_o sin_n enter_v simple_o into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o woman_n sin_v first_o and_o before_o the_o woman_n the_o serpent_n but_o how_o sin_n be_v propagate_v into_o mankind_n now_o posteritas_fw-la ex_fw-la viro_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la mâ—liere_fw-la nominatur_fw-la the_o posterity_n be_v name_v of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.8_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n so_o also_o pet._n mart._n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la principio_fw-la peccatum_fw-la per_fw-la propagationem_fw-la traductum_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o man_n as_o the_o first_o beginning_n sin_n be_v traduce_v by_o propagation_n the_o apostle_n then_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o seduction_n which_o be_v by_o the_o woman_n or_o of_o imitation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o job._n 8.44_o not_o by_o propagation_n but_o by_o seduction_n and_o imitation_n mart._n quest._n 19_o what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o original_a or_o actual_a by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v 1._o some_o understand_v here_o original_a sin_n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o not_o actual_a actuale_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la plures_fw-la intrat_fw-la because_o actual_a sin_n enter_v by_o many_o and_o not_o by_o one_o gorrhan_n 2._o some_o comprehend_v here_o sin_n general_o both_o actual_a and_o original_a this_o word_n sin_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la vitium_fw-la originia_fw-mi sed_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la eo_fw-la ex_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la do_v no_o only_o comprehend_v the_o original_a corruption_n but_o all_o other_o evil_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n martyr_n but_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v the_o actual_a sin_n which_o adam_n commit_v for_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o have_v the_o article_n prefix_v before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v some_o particular_a sin_n &_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgression_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedience_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o adam_n transgression_n which_o be_v in_o he_o actual_a but_o original_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o original_a sin_n passive_a passive_o as_o now_o we_o call_v that_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n issue_v from_o adam_n sin_n pareus_n this_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o be_v peccatum_fw-la personale_fw-la a_o personal_a sin_n but_o as_o thereby_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o nature_n faius_n 4._o neither_o be_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o actual_a sin_n which_o adam_n commit_v but_o only_o his_o first_o transgression_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o like_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n now_o be_v not_o transmit_v to_o their_o child_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o adam_n sin_n propagate_v to_o posterity_n but_o only_o the_o first_o between_o the_o which_o and_o his_o other_o sin_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o first_o bonum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o other_o bonum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la personalis_fw-la the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o adam_n be_v take_v away_o and_o though_o adam_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o yet_o because_o that_o be_v a_o personal_a act_n it_o extend_v not_o beyond_o his_o person_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v heal_v by_o his_o repentance_n perer._n disput_n 6._o numer_n 29._o quest._n 20._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n 1._o origen_n by_o the_o world_n understand_v terrenam_fw-la &_o corporalem_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o terrene_a and_o carnal_a life_n to_o the_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v crucify_v but_o p._n mart._n reject_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o saint_n shall_v not_o have_v original_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o some_o do_v take_v the_o world_n for_o the_o place_n continent_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o pererius_n numer_n 32._o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o sin_n do_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o adam_n for_o before_o he_o sin_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v first_o deceive_v 3._o neither_o by_o the_o world_n can_v we_o well_o understand_v paradise_n for_o the_o woman_n have_v first_o sin_v in_o paradise_n before_o the_o man_n have_v consent_v 4._o therefore_o by_o the_o world_n we_o better_o understand_v by_o a_o figure_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n contain_v be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v totum_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la all_o mankind_n be_v here_o signify_v gorrhan_n martyr_n with_o other_o as_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o by_o the_o world_n understand_v all_o man_n and_o thus_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n
be_v soul_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 2._o gen._n 46.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 66._o soul_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n answ._n here_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o person_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v understand_v by_o a_o part_n and_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o one_o part_n namely_o the_o body_n which_o only_o come_v out_o of_o the_o parent_n loin_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n marie_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o as_o man_n 3._o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v by_o generation_n but_o create_v in_o the_o body_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n it_o follow_v not_o god_n cease_v from_o create_v any_o new_a kind_n but_o now_o the_o inspire_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o continnue_n of_o that_o way_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n make_v for_o it_o the_o better_a opinion_n than_o be_v animas_fw-la creando_fw-la infundi_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creari_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v by_o creation_n and_o create_v by_o infusion_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o direct_a word_n of_o scripture_n zacha._n 12.1_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o and_o hebr._n 12.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o a_o other_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a essence_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o can_v come_v of_o corruptible_fw-fr and_o corporal_a seed_n 3._o christ_n soul_n come_v the_o same_o way_n which_o other_o man_n soul_n do_v for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v but_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v from_o marie_n for_o if_o he_o have_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o she_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n as_o levi_n hebr._n 7.10_o and_o yet_o though_o levi_n have_v his_o body_n only_o not_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n because_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a generation_n but_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n see_v then_o this_o opinion_n be_v refuse_v of_o the_o generation_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o also_o reject_v this_o answer_n concern_v the_o propagate_a of_o original_a sin_n 4._o this_o then_o be_v our_o more_o full_a answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 1._o although_o we_o can_v not_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o how_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v propagate_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o only_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n for_o then_o man_n shall_v confer_v less_o in_o his_o generation_n than_o brute_n beast_n from_o who_o not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o spirit_n do_v issue_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o kind_n so_o then_o totus_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la homine_fw-la nascitur_fw-la whole_a man_n be_v generate_v of_o whole_a man_n and_o anima_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la materialiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la originaliter_fw-la the_o soul_n though_o not_o material_o yet_o original_o be_v take_v from_o adam_n pareus_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n concur_v in_o that_o natural_a act_n of_o carnal_a generation_n 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v the_o feat_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o whole_a man_n than_o be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o the_o feat_n and_o place_n of_o sin_n pareus_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v pure_a come_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n lyranus_fw-la well_o show_v sicut_fw-la liquor_n bone_fw-la inficitur_fw-la ex_fw-la corruption_n vasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o good_a liquor_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o vessel_n so_o original_a sin_n provenit_fw-la ex_fw-la carne_fw-la causaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la subiective_n &_o formaliter_fw-la come_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o subject_n and_o formal_o like_a as_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n come_v of_o corrupt_a and_o unwholesome_a meat_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sickness_n as_o the_o subject_n the_o body_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o sickness_n to_o this_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la faius_n express_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n the_o pure_a soul_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o impute_v seed_n sicut_fw-la manu_fw-la immunda_fw-la flos_fw-la insignis_fw-la polâ—â—â—tur_fw-la etc._n etc._n like_a as_o a_o fair_a flower_n be_v pollute_v with_o unclean_a hand_n pet._n martyr_n yet_o more_o distinct_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o pollution_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n &_o corporis_fw-la impuritate_fw-la &_o imbecillitate_fw-la sua_fw-la by_o two_o way_n the_o impurity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o own_o weakness_n for_o both_o the_o soul_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o create_v in_o such_o strength_n and_o perfection_n as_o adam_n soul_n be_v and_o the_o body_n be_v unapt_a and_o unfit_a for_o any_o spiritual_a work_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n controv._n 13._o against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n 1._o the_o pelagian_n object_n further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n propagate_v unto_o adam_n posterity_n or_o at_o the_o least_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o remain_v not_o now_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o extant_a answer_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n consider_v in_o sin_n the_o act_n thereof_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o guilt_n now_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o original_n and_o other_o actual_a sin_n for_o in_o those_o the_o act_n be_v transitory_a and_o remain_v not_o and_o the_o guilt_n be_v remit_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o original_a sin_n though_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n remain_v it_o pass_v not_o away_o as_o the_o transitory_a act_n of_o other_o actual_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a demonstration_n hereof_o augustine_n use_v two_o similitude_n like_v as_o the_o corn_n be_v sow_v without_o chaff_n or_o straw_n and_o yet_o the_o corn_n that_o spring_v of_o the_o seed_n have_v both_o and_o as_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v beget_v child_n that_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a circumcision_n so_o the_o father_n be_v regenerate_v by_o a_o new_a birth_n yet_o do_v beget_v unregenerate_a child_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o parent_n no_o more_o pass_v to_o their_o child_n than_o their_o knowledge_n and_o other_o virtue_n mart._n 2._o the_o romanist_n deny_v not_o but_o there_o remain_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n still_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o baptism_n but_o they_o say_v it_o remain_v ut_fw-la poena_fw-la &_o exercenda_fw-la vertâ—tis_fw-la materia_fw-la not_o as_o a_o fault_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o matter_n or_o occasion_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o virtue_n lyran._n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o baptism_n tolli_fw-la omne_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la veram_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la rationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la all_o that_o to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n council_n trident._n sess_v 5._o the_o rhemist_n also_o affirm_v that_o child_n baptize_v have_v neither_o mortal_a nor_o
venial_a sin_n annot_n 1._o joh._n 1._o sect_n 5._o contra_fw-la 1._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n but_o yet_o the_o stain_n and_o blot_n remain_v still_o though_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n yet_o the_o evil_a quality_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o namely_o our_o natural_a pronenes_n and_o aptness_n to_o evil_n which_o shall_v not_o full_o be_v purge_v until_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o all_o corruption_n together_o with_o mortality_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n say_v well_o meminisse_fw-la debemus_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la plenam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v full_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o baptism_n hominis_fw-la vero_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la non_fw-la totam_fw-la continuo_fw-la mutari_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o straight_o change_v de_fw-la peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remissi_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 25._o 2._o and_o that_o original_a corruption_n have_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n even_o after_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n show_v evident_o rom._n 7.7_o where_o he_o call_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o nature_n sin_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 11._o controv._n 14._o what_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o romanist_n and_o â—some_a other_o and_o special_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v adam_n sin_n impute_v only_o to_o his_o posterity_n 1._o faber_n &_o erasmus_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o a_o proneness_n and_o aptness_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v refell_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o who_o say_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o death_n also_o be_v enter_v upon_o all_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n if_o then_o death_n actual_o be_v go_v over_o all_o so_o also_o sin_n 2._o flacius_n illyricus_n hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o substance_n but_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a opinion_n god_n only_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o he_o make_v not_o sin_n 3._o as_o he_o give_v too_o much_o to_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o a_o substantial_a thing_n in_o man_n so_o the_o romanist_n too_o much_o extenuate_v it_o &_o allow_v it_o too_o little_a 1._o pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o prevarication_n and_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n make_v their_o posterity_n only_o by_o imputation_n because_o adam_n in_o himself_o contain_v all_o mankind_n and_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v then_o in_o his_o loin_n and_o so_o his_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n natural_o that_o have_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la vel_fw-la concupitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n somewhat_o say_v do_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v in_o infant_n to_o this_o purpose_n catharinus_n and_o before_o he_o pighius_fw-la in_o 1._o contr_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la origin_n contra._n 1._o bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la amissi_fw-la great_a c._n 16._o and_o pererius_n disput_n 16._o in_o 5._o c._n add_v roman_a will_v confute_v this_o opinion_n and_o prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o real_a and_o inherent_a corruption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o impute_v only_o because_o as_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n so_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o by_o a_o inherent_a justice_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o confute_v one_o error_n by_o another_o for_o the_o apostle_n evident_o and_o express_o show_v c._n 4.3_o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v and_o count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o also_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o evilnes_n and_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n procure_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n as_o beside_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o faithful_a a_o inherent_a righteousness_n also_o which_o be_v their_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v before_o god_n 2._o we_o have_v better_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o refute_v this_o assertion_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n death_n have_v no_o power_n because_o all_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n they_o all_o die_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reason_v well_o that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n because_o all_o have_v sin_v v_o 14._o and_o v_o 19_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v peccatores_fw-la constituti_fw-la make_v sinner_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v count_v sinner_n or_o to_o have_v sin_n impute_v 3._o that_o definition_n be_v of_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v do_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n be_v more_o general_o take_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o the_o natural_a rebellion_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o continual_o strive_v against_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v even_o in_o child_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 4._o david_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n psal._n 51._o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o call_v his_o natural_a corruption_n sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o that_o these_o holy_a man_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v sinful_a by_o nature_n otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o original_a sin_n by_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o but_o only_o adam_n impute_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v punish_v not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o another_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n martyr_n controv._n 15._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o have_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v any_o evil_a positive_a quality_n in_o man_n but_o only_o carentia_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la originalis_fw-la &_o habitualis_fw-la aversio_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la a_o want_v of_o original_a justice_n and_o a_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o and_o a_o forsake_v of_o god_n bellar._n lib._n 5._o the_o amission_n great_a c._n 15._o lyranus_fw-la add_v a_o other_o clause_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n cum_fw-la debito_fw-la habendi_fw-la eam_fw-la with_o a_o due_a debt_n or_o obligation_n to_o have_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n now_o their_o chief_a reason_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o evil_a habit_n or_o positive_a quality_n but_o only_o a_o defect_n or_o privation_n be_v this_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o positive_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v or_o existence_n but_o he_o be_v no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n bellarm._n ibid._n thore_v replic_a ad_fw-la addit_fw-la 5._o paul_n burgen_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n adam_n can_v not_o have_v transmit_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n bellarm._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o paulus_n burgen_v take_v exception_n to_o lyranus_fw-la definition_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n but_o habitus_fw-la corruptus_fw-la a_o corrupt_a habit_n like_v as_o in_o a_o disease_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o health_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o positive_a thing_n habet_fw-la humores_fw-la male_a dispositos_fw-la the_o humour_n also_o be_v evil_o affect_v and_o dispose_v and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a quality_n and_o habit_n beside_o the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v concupiscence_n quae_fw-la sonat_fw-la aliquod_fw-la positivum_fw-la which_o found_v and_o signify_v some_o positive_a thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o exception_n of_o burgensis_n be_v just_a and_o his_o opinion_n herein_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v original_a sin_n peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la a_o indwelling_a sin_n rom._n 7.20_o and_o corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o body_n
in_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o show_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o similitude_n explain_v how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v and_o we_o also_o 5._o erasmus_n because_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plant_v together_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o into_o one_o body_n but_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o plant_n into_o christ_n not_o of_o one_o into_o a_o other_o 6._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v job._n 15._o and_o so_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n plant_v and_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o do_v receive_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o branch_n receive_v the_o juice_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o the_o tree_n and_o branch_n die_v together_o and_o grow_v together_o so_o christ_n death_n cause_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o his_o resurrection_n make_v we_o to_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n pareus_n but_o as_o similitude_n must_v not_o be_v urge_v in_o every_o point_n so_o must_v not_o this_o for_o between_o the_o natural_a graft_n of_o plant_n and_o our_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a plant_n into_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o in_o the_o one_o the_o stock_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o worst_a but_o the_o science_n or_o plant_n be_v of_o a_o better_a kind_n and_o correct_v the_o evilnes_n of_o the_o stock_n but_o here_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o wild_a plant_n and_o the_o stock_n into_o the_o which_o we_o be_v plant_v be_v good_a and_o full_a of_o sap_n martyr_n quest._n 8._o what_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 5._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n chrysostome_n who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o de_fw-fr futura_fw-la resurrectione_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n supply_v non_fw-la subiunxit_fw-la &_o similitudini_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la the_o apostle_n add_v not_o and_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o then_o the_o greek_a construction_n can_v hang_v together_o if_o for_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o the_o genitive_n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graft_v in_o which_o before_o be_v join_v with_o a_o dative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o similitude_n haymo_n will_v have_v it_o put_v in_o the_o dative_a to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o genetive_a therefore_o the_o word_n similitude_n must_v be_v supply_v that_o as_o he_o say_v before_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o origen_n also_o read_v 2._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n chrysostome_n origen_n tertullian_n haymo_n with_o other_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o they_o urge_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o word_n in_o the_o future_a erimus_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v chrysostome_n and_o whereas_o else_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o ephes._n 2.5_o but_o here_o in_o the_o future_a origen_n thereupon_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o next_o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o time_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o our_o renovation_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v daily_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n beza_n 3._o the_o apostle_n then_o here_o special_o intend_v the_o first_o resurrection_n unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n as_o he_o say_v before_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o beza_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n for_o the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la thorough_a yet_o it_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o he_o have_v one_o power_n with_o his_o father_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o live_v in_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n afterward_o v_o 10._o he_o live_v unto_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n 4._o yet_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n calvin_n that_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o now_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o coloss._n 2.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mart._n quest._n 9_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a man_n v_o 6._o 1._o the_o old_a man_n some_o take_v for_o the_o body_n the_o new_a for_o the_o soul_n as_o haymo_n allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n but_o even_o the_o pravitie_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o mind_n be_v part_n of_o this_o old_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o old_a man_n here_o take_v for_o man_n nature_n but_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o as_o theodoret_n veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la naturam_fw-la appellat_fw-la sed_fw-la pravam_fw-la mentem_fw-la the_o old_a man_n he_o call_v not_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o deprave_a mind_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v our_o old_a man_n he_o distinguish_v the_o old_a man_n from_o ourselves_o then_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o this_o old_a man_n but_o it_o be_v aliqâ—â—d_v nostrum_fw-la something_o of_o we_o pareus_n 3._o now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o as_o adam_n the_o old_a man_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o latter_a adam_n and_o from_o adam_n be_v derive_v original_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o evil_a fruit_n in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o our_o former_a conversation_n be_v old_a be_v compare_v with_o our_o renovation_n and_o regeneration_n beza_n the_o first_o both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o sin_n our_o second_o and_o new_a birth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a adam_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 4._o to_o this_o our_o state_n in_o the_o old_a man_n belong_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n 3._o foam_n peccati_fw-la the_o occasion_n procurement_n enrising_n unto_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o parent_n ex_fw-la thom._n 5._o but_o whereas_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n give_v this_o note_n that_o whereas_o the_o oldnes_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o culpa_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la in_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n christus_fw-la sus_fw-la simpla_fw-la vetustaie_v duplicem_fw-la nostram_fw-la consumpsit_fw-la christ_n by_o his_o single_a oldnes_n that_o be_v his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o both_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o old_a man_n be_v of_o adam_n and_o we_o be_v make_v new_a in_o christ_n then_o can_v the_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n quest._n 10._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n v_o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 1._o haymo_n propound_v this_o interpretation_n among_o other_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o with_o all_o their_o virtuous_a action_n be_v his_o body_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o ungodly_a with_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v his_o body_n so_o that_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v relation_n unto_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o head_n but_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n call_v before_o our_o old_a man_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o ourselves_o not_o unto_o the_o devil_n 2._o some_o do_v take_v this_o body_n for_o our_o flesh_n in_o qua_fw-la peccatum_fw-la haeret_fw-la whereto_o sin_n cleave_v beza_n genevens_n and_o before_o they_o theodoret_n but_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n
here_o use_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v or_o destroy_v but_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n 3._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v understand_v proprium_fw-la aliquod_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o proper_a body_n of_o sin_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o member_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n with_o other_o particular_a sin_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o coloss._n 3.4_o and_o this_o sense_n follow_v chrysostome_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v universam_fw-la malitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la the_o whole_a malice_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o lyran._n congery_n peccatorum_fw-la the_o company_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v a_o body_n also_o of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n gorrhan_n as_o matth._n 6.22_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v light_n if_o it_o be_v wicked_a the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v dark_a 4._o and_o this_o multitude_n and_o company_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o call_v for_o diverse_a reason_n 1._o because_o as_o the_o body_n have_v diverse_a member_n so_o our_o inborn_a concupiscence_n branch_v forth_o into_o diverse_a sin_n mart._n 2._o propter_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o tyrannidem_fw-la because_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o tyranny_n which_o it_o exercise_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n faius_n 3._o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la facile_fw-la homines_fw-la divelli_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la because_o man_n can_v easy_o be_v pluck_v from_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o then_o from_o their_o body_n phocius_n 4._o because_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o love_v it_o as_o themselves_o photius_n ibid._n 5._o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o crucify_a before_n body_n use_v to_o be_v crucify_v pareus_n and_o we_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v concorporate_v with_o christ_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v ephes._n 3.6_o and_o we_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o he_o 5._o but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o error_n of_o florius_n illyricus_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o accident_n only_o because_o it_o be_v call_v here_o a_o body_n and_o the_o old_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n it_o be_v call_v a_o body_n by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o afterward_o verse_n 12._o sin_n in_o the_o mortal_a body_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a body_n in_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n 6._o but_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n he_o show_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o quite_o free_v from_o sin_n but_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o servant_n any_o long_o unto_o it_o so_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o peccare_fw-la and_o peccato_fw-la servire_fw-la to_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v sin_n the_o regenerate_a do_v sin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n bucor_fw-mi quest._n 11._o how_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n v_o 7._o 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o baptism_n before_o speak_v of_o lyran._n ofiand_n p._n martyr_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o morte_fw-la naturae_fw-la of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n but_o then_o this_o have_v be_v a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o vers_fw-la 6._o whereas_o it_o contain_v rather_o a_o reason_n thereof_o 2._o some_o understanding_n this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v his_o similitude_n by_o be_v free_v or_o justify_v from_o sin_n do_v mean_a purgatum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la to_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n basil._n lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la but_o this_o can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o cease_v from_o the_o action_n thereof_o 3._o this_o better_a be_v interpret_v of_o the_o natural_a death_n that_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a do_v thenceforth_o cease_v from_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n understand_v here_o the_o word_n justify_v libre_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la be_v free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o action_n of_o sin_n cease_v calvin_n like_o as_o a_o servant_n when_o he_o die_v be_v free_a from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n as_o job._n 3.19_o so_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n past_a then_o the_o thief_n cease_v to_o steal_v the_o adulterer_n to_o commit_v adultery_n the_o word_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v free_v which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n when_o one_o kind_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o freedom_n and_o it_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o general_a to_o be_v set_v free_a as_o a_o thief_n die_v be_v set_v free_a by_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n piscator_fw-la 4._o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o sin_v afterward_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o wicked_a even_o after_o death_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n be_v full_a of_o despair_n blasphemy_n impenitency_n and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n not_o cease_v their_o punishment_n can_v determine_v let_v this_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o origenist_n who_o infer_v that_o because_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o at_o the_o length_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o god_n shall_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o quest._n 12._o what_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o coelo_fw-la post_fw-la generalem_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o heaven_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n haymo_n so_o also_o origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n v_o 11._o you_o be_v dead_a to_o find_v but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o de_fw-la vita_fw-la gratiae_fw-la of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o lyran_n tolet_n annot_n 8._o and_o basil_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o newenesse_n of_o life_n lib._n the_o baptism_n for_o the_o aapostle_n thus_o expound_v himself_o 2._o tim._n 2.11.12_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o that_o be_v shall_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o live_v with_o christ_n understand_v general_o both_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n present_a and_o of_o glory_n afterward_o mart._n and_o this_o life_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o degree_n 1._o our_o regeneration_n in_o rise_v unto_o newene_n of_o life_n 2._o our_o perseverance_n in_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n 3._o the_o three_o degree_n be_v in_o everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n quest._n 13._o how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o christ_n v_o 9_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 9_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o death_n have_v sometime_o dominion_n over_o he_o 1._o origen_n to_o remove_v this_o doubt_n how_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n of_o christ_n understandeth_v it_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n ad_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la mors_fw-la regnavit_fw-la unto_o the_o place_n where_o death_n reign_v but_o thus_o the_o doubt_n remain_v still_o for_o christ_n who_o he_o will_v have_v descend_v to_o hell_n go_v thither_o as_o a_o conqueror_n hell_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n 2._o and_o haymo_n his_o interpretation_n be_v as_o harsh_a who_o by_o death_n understand_v the_o devil_n which_o have_v dominion_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n christo_fw-la permittente_fw-la by_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v
be_v remove_v as_o a_o rub_n or_o block_n out_o of_o our_o way_n faius_n 2._o diverse_a way_n do_v sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n turn_v good_a thing_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_n as_o the_o pharisy_n by_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v have_v the_o more_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o more_o punishment_n suppose_v you_o he_o be_v worthy_a which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n habet_fw-la peius_fw-la supplicium_fw-la occasionem_fw-la per_fw-la exhibitum_fw-la maius_fw-la beneficium_fw-la the_o great_a punishment_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v chrysostome_n sin_n then_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o man_n unthankfulnes_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n 2._o and_o beside_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la magis_fw-la desiderentur_fw-la which_o be_v forbid_v be_v more_o desire_v origen_n so_o be_v the_o commandment_n give_v to_o adam_n a_o occasion_n that_o he_o covet_v the_o more_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o like_a as_o there_o be_v four_o disease_n which_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o apply_v of_o medecine_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o gangrena_fw-la and_o the_o leprosy_n call_v elephantiasis_n much_o like_o a_o resty_a horse_n that_o the_o more_o he_o be_v spur_v &_o kick_v the_o more_o he_o give_v back_o or_o as_o if_o a_o sick_a man-beeing_a forbid_v to_o drink_v cold_a water_n shall_v the_o more_o desire_v it_o martyr_n 3._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n nature_n desire_v liberty_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o be_v bridle_v by_o law_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v destructio_fw-la libertatis_fw-la the_o very_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o liberty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o lift_v sine_fw-la fraeno_fw-la legis_fw-la without_o the_o bridle_n of_o a_o law_n lyranus_fw-la 4._o and_o further_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n have_v sin_n show_v it_o do_v then_o begin_v to_o covet_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n light_n show_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o fair_a woman_n and_o then_o the_o lustful_a eye_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o desire_n after_o she_o gorrhan_n or_o like_v as_o ambrose_n resemble_v it_o as_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o person_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o yet_o one_o abuse_v his_o knowledge_n in_o do_v hurt_v by_o they_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o vita_fw-la brat_n c._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o solon_n will_v make_v no_o law_n against_o parricide_n lest_o that_o man_n by_o that_o occasion_n may_v think_v of_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v not_o dream_v of_o before_o 5._o add_v hereunto_o that_o as_o a_o circumstance_n may_v accidental_o stir_v up_o that_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o itself_o of_o the_o action_n as_o david_n walk_v upon_o his_o house_n carry_v his_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o bersheba_n and_o so_o to_o desire_v she_o the_o like_a occasion_n may_v sin_n take_v by_o the_o law_n pareus_n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n more_o strong_o to_o tempt_v man_n to_o make_v his_o sin_n the_o great_a in_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n 7._o and_o one_o contrary_a accidental_o be_v increase_v by_o a_o other_o as_o hot_a water_n be_v more_o strong_o congeal_v gorrhan_n 8._o and_o every_o nature_n adversantibus_fw-la adversatur_fw-la resist_v that_o which_o resist_v it_o as_o one_o stone_n break_v a_o other_o hugo_n so_o vice_n resist_v virtue_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v occasion_n for_o the_o law_n indeed_o give_v not_o occasion_n but_o sin_n take_v it_o beza_n calvin_n 15._o quest._n of_o what_o time_n s._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 1._o methodius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o time_n while_o yet_o adam_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o commandment_n 2._o origen_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n childhood_n and_o so_o also_o hierome_n that_o then_o he_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v as_o the_o work_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o revive_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o incident_a into_o the_o age_n of_o child_n 3._o chrysostome_n understand_v the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n when_o many_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v till_o the_o law_n come_v and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o all_o those_o which_o live_v before_o the_o law_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v exclude_v who_o live_v not_o in_o those_o time_n 4._o wherefore_o he_o aim_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n before_o he_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o pharisy_n content_v themselves_o only_o with_o the_o external_a observation_n thereof_o as_o be_v evident_a matth._n 5._o where_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v the_o law_n from_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n pareus_n faius_n quest._n 16._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o all_o concupiscence_n v_o 8._o 1._o chrysostome_n understand_v augmentum_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la the_o increase_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v more_o inflame_v 2._o augustine_n summam_fw-la &_o consummatam_fw-la concupiscence_n perfect_v which_o now_o after_o the_o law_n give_v do_v not_o only_o covet_v evil_a thing_n but_o lege_fw-la prohibita_fw-la forbid_v by_o law_n 3._o ambrose_n because_o after_o the_o law_n come_v than_o all_o sin_n come_v before_o there_o be_v sin_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quia_fw-la crimen_fw-la pravaricationis_fw-la decrat_fw-mi but_o not_o all_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o transgression_n and_o prevarication_n be_v not_o yet_o ex_fw-la gloss_n 4._o martyr_n expound_v it_o of_o all_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o concupiscence_n 5._o by_o all_o concupiscence_n than_o we_o may_v understand_v with_o hierome_n omnes_fw-la perturbationes_fw-la animae_fw-la all_o the_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n epistol_n 151._o and_o with_o anselm_n cuiusque_fw-la peccati_fw-la contra_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la mandatum_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la the_o concupiscence_n of_o every_o sin_n whatsoever_o against_o every_o commandment_n with_o faius_n every_o kind_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o only_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o 1._o epist_n c._n 2._o with_o gorrhan_n every_o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n cogitationem_fw-la consensum_fw-la opus_fw-la the_o thought_n the_o consent_n the_o action_n with_o pareus_n all_o the_o vicious_a motion_n of_o the_o concupiscence_n primas_fw-la &_o secundas_fw-la both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o with_o oecumenius_n quas_fw-la non_fw-la noveram_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la didici_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o learn_v by_o the_o law_n concupiscence_n which_o i_o know_v not_o and_o those_o which_o i_o have_v learn_v i_o commit_v quest._n 17._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 8._o 1._o methodius_n in_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 64._o by_o sin_n understandeth_v the_o time_n of_o man_n innocence_n when_o the_o devil_n lie_v as_o dead_a because_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n give_v whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v allure_v unto_o sin_n ambrose_n by_o sin_n likewise_o interprete_v the_o devil_n but_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v secure_a have_v man_n sure_a enough_o in_o his_o possession_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v before_o for_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 20._o that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o devil_n by_o sin_n and_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n reviue_v when_o the_o law_n come_v then_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o devil_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v alive_a before_o to_o have_v be_v busy_a in_o work_v before_o he_o tempt_v adam_n 2._o theodoret_n and_o cajetan_n follow_v he_o do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocence_n when_o as_o sin_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o beside_o that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a in_o paradise_n without_o a_o law_n be_v create_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o sin_n by_o
he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n that_o be_v belove_a and_o except_v of_o god_n yet_o have_v his_o sin_n which_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v first_o these_o two_o point_n must_v be_v premise_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o not_o of_o another_o still_o continue_v his_o speech_n in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o be_o carnal_a i_o will_v i_o consent_v i_o delight_v and_o so_o throughout_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o another_o and_o not_o of_o himself_o second_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o 14._o v_o to_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o his_o present_a state_n who_o be_v then_o regenerate_v as_o may_v appear_v because_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o time_n past_a v_o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a and_o v_o 10._o sin_n seduce_v i_o but_o from_o the_o 14._o v._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a i_o be_o carnal_a and_o so_o throughout_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n argum._n 1._o hence_o then_o be_v frame_v our_o first_o reason_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o then_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o then_o he_o be_v a_o man_n regenerate_v ergo._fw-la theophylact_n answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o serve_v v_o 15._o that_o be_v serviebam_fw-la i_o do_v serve_v contra._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o serve_v so_o he_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v_o 22._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o other_o i_o serve_v but_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v utter_v of_o the_o time_n present_a therefore_o the_o other_o also_o argum._n 2._o gregory_n urge_v these_o word_n v_o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v per_fw-la infusionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la iam_fw-la lateant_fw-la semina_fw-la ostendit_fw-la do_v show_v what_o seed_n lie_v hide_v in_o he_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n lib._n 29._o moral_n c._n 15._o ans._n even_o the_o unregenerate_a by_o nature_n do_v will_n that_o be_v good_a they_o may_v imperfect_a velle_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la imperfect_o will_v that_o be_v good_a without_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n tolet._n in_o tractat_fw-la c._n 9_o contra._n there_o be_v bonum_fw-la naturale_fw-la morale_fw-la spiritual_fw-la that_o which_o be_v natural_o good_a moral_o good_a spiritual_o good_a the_o first_o one_o by_o nature_n may_v desire_v as_o bâ—ute_v beast_n do_v the_o same_o and_o therein_o they_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a the_o second_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o the_o heathen_a follow_v after_o moral_a virtue_n but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a the_o carnal_a have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o unto_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o argum._n 3._o augustine_n press_v these_o word_n v_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o be_v not_o vox_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la iusti_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 10._o ans._n a_o sinner_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o consent_n unto_o it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o move_v of_o himself_o but_o draw_v by_o his_o concupiscence_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n unto_o any_o action_n but_o either_o his_o spiritual_a or_o carnal_a part_n but_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v nothing_o spiritual_a but_o all_o be_v natural_a therefore_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o one_o do_v he_o whole_o consent_v he_o himself_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o his_o sin_n another_o to_o give_v consent_n but_o he_o be_v whole_o move_v and_o lead_v of_o sin_n argum._n 4._o augustine_n add_v further_a the_o apostle_n thus_o begin_v the_o 8._o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o word_n follow_v as_o infer_v upon_o the_o other_o which_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ans._n nay_o rather_o those_o word_n follow_v upon_o the_o other_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n utter_v of_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o deliver_v or_o free_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v answer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o he_o speak_v before_o as_o of_o our_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 33._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n answer_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n as_o likewise_o have_v be_v declare_v qu._n 34._o before_o but_o one_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o these_o word_n c._n 8._o show_v that_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n argum._n 5._o further_o augustine_n thus_o reason_v a_o carnal_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o inner_a man_n that_o it_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v in_o those_o which_o be_v carnal_a pareus_n ans._n 1._o the_o unregenerate_a may_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a tolet._n ibid._n and_o they_o have_v also_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v the_o body_n contra._n 1._o the_o carnal_a can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o hate_v it_o as_o psal._n 50.17_o this_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o herod_n give_v care_n to_o john_n baptist_n not_o of_o love_n but_o for_o fear_n for_o afterward_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n may_v stand_v in_o some_o awe_n and_o fear_v a_o while_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o love_n nor_o in_o truth_n or_o from_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o inner_a part_n be_v that_o with_o spiritual_a and_o renew_v but_o in_o the_o wicked_a their_o very_a mind_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o therefore_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o inner_a man_n see_v before_o qu._n 26._o argum._n 6._o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o corruptible_a and_o sinful_a body_n hope_v then_o for_o perfect_a liberty_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o carnal_a shall_v have_v no_o such_o liberty_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o great_a misery_n augustine_n ans._n the_o deliverance_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v by_o justification_n from_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n the_o apostle_n evident_o speak_v of_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v his_o mortal_a body_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n argu._n 7._o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v only_o find_v in_o themselves_o the_o fight_n &_o combat_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n gala._n 5.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o v_o 22._o pareus_n argum._n 8._o the_o unregenerate_a do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n but_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v hab._n 1.16_o they_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o themselves_o but_o s._n paul_n here_o give_v thanks_n faius_n argum._n 9_o no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v hate_v and_o disallow_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o v_o 15._o hyperius_fw-la argum._n 10._o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o apostle_n thus_o at_o large_a show_v the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o cause_n qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la alieni_fw-la which_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o care_v not_o for_o his_o law_n faius_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v quest._n 37._o
duty_n unto_o god_n in_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o obey_v of_o his_o will_n be_v sin_n but_o this_o do_v concupiscence_n for_o it_o hinder_v the_o apostle_n v_o 19_o i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v ans._n pererius_n answer_v that_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o love_v of_o god_n &_o do_v of_o his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o life_n for_o god_n may_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n two_o way_n one_o be_v modus_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la the_o way_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v when_o the_o heart_n actual_o love_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o thus_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v only_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o way_n be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o bind_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v habitual_o incline_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o it_o admit_v nothing_o against_o it_o as_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v not_o hinder_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o allege_v thomas_n that_o a_o precept_n be_v two_o way_n fulfil_v the_o one_o be_v perfect_o quando_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la when_o we_o attain_v unto_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o he_o which_o give_v the_o precept_n the_o other_o imperfect_o cum_fw-la non_fw-la receditur_fw-la ab_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la when_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o end_n as_o when_o the_o captain_n bid_v his_o soldier_n fight_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o which_o fight_v and_o have_v the_o victory_n perfect_o fulfil_v his_o will_n he_o also_o which_o fight_v and_o do_v his_o best_a do_v his_o will_n also_o though_o he_o get_v not_o the_o victory_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n shall_v be_v in_o patria_fw-la in_o our_o country_n the_o other_o be_v in_o via_fw-la in_o the_o way_n contra._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a perfection_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o next_o life_n then_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o here_o but_o even_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o here_o and_o require_v of_o we_o matth._n 5.28_o you_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a whereupon_o augustine_n cur_n non_fw-la praeciperetur_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la ista_fw-la perfectio_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v not_o this_o perfection_n be_v command_v even_o in_o this_o life_n though_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o here_o non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d recte_fw-la curritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o we_o can_v run_v right_a if_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o we_o shall_v run_v etc._n etc._n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n ultim_fw-la and_o see_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n in_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v of_o we_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o not_o to_o perform_v be_v sin_n 2._o if_o god_n do_v command_v the_o end_n as_o our_o perfection_n than_o he_o which_o come_v short_a and_o fail_v of_o the_o end_n fulfil_v not_o the_o commandment_n as_o if_o the_o soldier_n be_v command_v not_o to_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n break_v his_o general_n charge_n if_o he_o get_v not_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o he_o which_o miss_v of_o the_o end_n must_v needs_o also_o recedere_fw-la ab_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la fail_v in_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v achieve_v the_o end_n 3._o and_o that_o concupiscence_n hinder_v our_o obedience_n even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 19_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v 3._o argum._n the_o apostle_n direct_o call_v even_o concupiscence_n wherewith_o he_o be_v unwilling_a sin_n v_o 20._o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sin_n answ._n pererius_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n either_o because_o it_o be_v effectus_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o writing_n be_v call_v the_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n as_o frigus_fw-la cold_a be_v call_v pigrum_fw-la slothful_a because_o it_o make_v one_o so_o contra._n 1._o but_o that_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o sin_n which_o cause_v death_n for_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o concupiscence_n that_o it_o slay_v he_o and_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n v_o 10.11_o 2._o s._n augustine_n also_o confess_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o only_a poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o sin_n sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la but_o sin_n itself_o pererius_n answer_v that_o augustine_n understand_v not_o peccatum_fw-la morale_fw-la a_o moral_a sin_n but_o vitium_fw-la naturae_fw-la corruptae_fw-la a_o fault_n or_o vice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o vice_n in_o the_o body_n as_o blindness_n or_o deafness_n be_v call_v peccata_fw-la seu_fw-la errata_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o fault_n or_o error_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o rebel_n of_o the_o carnal_a concupiscence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n be_v against_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o error_n of_o nature_n contra._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v natural_a fault_n both_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o forgetfulness_n ignorance_n dulness_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o body_n weakness_n infirmity_n blindness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o sin_v themselves_o but_o concupiscence_n be_v none_o of_o that_o kind_n for_o all_o these_o infirmity_n be_v effect_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o concupiscence_n rebel_a against_o the_o mind_n be_v active_a and_o work_a and_o augustine_n himself_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v it_o sin_n quia_fw-la inest_fw-la illi_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la contra_fw-la dominatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n govern_v by_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o disobey_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o all_o disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o a_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a sin_n appear_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o cause_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n argument_n 4._o unless_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n do_v prohibit_v the_o very_a first_o motion_n that_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n than_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o precept_n which_o do_v condemn_v also_o ipsos_fw-la pravos_fw-la affectos_fw-la the_o evil_a affection_n as_o of_o wrath_n envy_n in_o the_o six_o of_o lust_n and_o carnal_a desire_n to_o the_o which_o the_o will_n be_v incline_v in_o the_o seven_o so_o than_o this_o commandment_n ipsos_fw-la appetitus_fw-la quibus_fw-la titillamur_fw-la do_v condemn_v the_o very_a appetite_n which_o tickle_v we_o though_o it_o have_v not_o our_o consent_n calvin_n pererius_n answer_v that_o the_o other_o commandment_n only_o prohibit_v ipsos_fw-la externos_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o eternal_a act_n of_o steal_v commit_v adultery_n and_o such_o like_a numer_n 58._o contra._n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n confute_v he_o who_o matth._n 5._o show_v how_o in_o the_o former_a commandment_n the_o very_a affection_n and_o inward_a purpose_n be_v restrain_v as_o of_o anger_n in_o the_o six_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v of_o lust_a after_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o seven_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 2._o yea_o pererius_n confute_v himself_o confess_v afterward_o numer_n 60._o praeceptis_fw-la illis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la â—on_n solum_fw-la externa_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o legal_a precept_n not_o the_o external_a work_n of_o sin_n only_o to_o be_v prohibit_v but_o the_o very_a inward_a concupiscence_n but_o we_o have_v stay_v somewhat_o to_o long_o in_o this_o controversy_n controv._n 9_o that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v but_o one_o 1._o the_o roman_a catechism_n which_o the_o romanist_n general_o follow_v divide_v the_o last_o commandment_n into_o two_o the_o first_o forbid_v the_o covet_v of_o thing_n of_o pleasure_n as_o the_o neighbour_n wife_n the_o other_o thing_n of_o profit_n as_o our_o neighbour_n house_n and_o good_n and_o they_o make_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v
100_o wherein_o he_o cross_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o fellow_n jesuite_n tolet_n who_o deny_v that_o this_o word_n do_v belong_v at_o all_o unto_o approbation_n and_o dilection_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n 6._o so_o then_o here_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o these_o three_o mystical_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v general_a to_o save_v some_o and_o condemn_v other_o then_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n in_o elect_v of_o some_o and_o refuse_v of_o other_o three_o predestination_n in_o appoint_v unto_o the_o elect_a both_o the_o end_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o which_o he_o decree_v to_o bring_v they_o and_o in_o ordain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o achieve_v that_o end_n gryneus_n quest._n 46._o wherein_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n consist_v v_o 29._o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 1._o caietans_n observation_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a that_o in_o the_o original_n the_o word_n image_n be_v put_v in_o the_o genitive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o image_n not_o to_o the_o image_n to_o show_v that_o this_o our_o conformity_n be_v not_o mediate_o refer_v to_o christ_n immediate_o to_o his_o image_n but_o that_o we_o must_v direct_o imitate_v christ_n in_o bear_v his_o similitude_n and_o image_n for_o the_o greek_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v similitude_n require_v a_o genetive_a case_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v conform_v imaginis_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v or_o conform_v imagini_fw-la as_o beza_n likeness_n of_o the_o image_n or_o to_o the_o image_n 2._o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la serapion_n basil_n lib._n 5._o cont_n eunom_fw-la do_v take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o which_o image_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n 3._o origen_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o consist_v our_o conformity_n to_o imitate_v those_o virtue_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 4._o theodoret_n place_v this_o conformity_n in_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ._n 5._o chrysostome_n theophylact_n herein_o will_v have_v this_o conformity_n to_o consist_v because_o that_o as_o be_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la filiatio_fw-la adoptiva_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la similitudo_fw-la filationis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la the_o adoptive_a sonship_n be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a sonship_n of_o christ._n 6._o but_o to_o speak_v more_o distnict_o this_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o divine_a quality_n and_o grace_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n peter_n say_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o flee_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o that_o be_v in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n this_o conformity_n be_v either_o inchoate_n and_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n or_o perfect_a in_o the_o next_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v either_o a_o principal_a conformity_n unto_o christ_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o ephes._n 4.23_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n or_o it_o be_v accidental_a in_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1._o pet._n 4.13_o our_o perfect_a conformity_n in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o glory_n 1._o joh._n 3.3_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o gryneus_n quest._n 47._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 1._o this_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o limitation_n of_o our_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n in_o we_o and_o a_o similitude_n unto_o christ_n yet_o not_o a_o equality_n he_o still_o retain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v so_o this_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o authentical_a proportion_n in_o make_v we_o equal_a but_o in_o a_o geometrical_a reserve_v the_o pre-eminence_n unto_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v two_o way_n first_o equivoce_fw-la improper_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o be_v only_a son_n by_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o be_v son_n as_o he_o be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n then_o univoce_fw-la more_o proper_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v as_o he_o be_v man_n who_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o plenitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o communicate_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o brethren_n dominic_n sotus_n in_o hanc_fw-la epist_n 3._o haymo_n show_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unigenitus_fw-la and_o primogenitus_fw-la the_o only_o beget_v and_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o divine_a he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o have_v no_o brethren_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la non_fw-la factus_fw-la sed_fw-la natus_fw-la he_o be_v before_o every_o creature_n not_o make_v but_o bear_v and_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n coloss._n 1.15_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o marie_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v because_o he_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a first_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a coloss._n 1.18_o 4._o yet_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o distinct_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v as_o he_o be_v man_n chrysost._n theophyl_n 5._o now_o herein_o consist_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 1._o in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o birth_n they_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o in_o their_o office_n and_o anthoritie_n they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n after_o the_o father_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o family_n before_o the_o leviticall_a order_n be_v establish_v 3._o in_o their_o inheritance_n they_o have_v a_o double_a part_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o do_v keep_v and_o nourish_v the_o family_n as_o joseph_n do_v who_o have_v rubens_n birthright_n so_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o brethren_n 1._o in_o his_o nature_n both_o divine_a wherein_o none_o of_o his_o brethren_n can_v partake_v with_o he_o and_o humane_a which_o he_o only_o take_v without_o sin_n 2._o in_o his_o office_n he_o exceed_v be_v anoint_v both_o to_o be_v our_o prophet_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o father_n will_n and_o our_o priest_n in_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o now_o in_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o king_n in_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o he_o also_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n he_o be_v glorify_v above_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v of_o all_o even_o of_o the_o angel_n adore_v which_o glory_n he_o impart_v unto_o his_o faithful_a member_n in_o measure_n quest._n 48._o of_o certain_a doubt_n out_o of_o the_o 30._o verse_n who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o be_v call_v origen_n here_o note_v certain_a doubt_n 1._o object_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o predestinate_a hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o foreknowe_a or_o foresee_v those_o who_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a answ._n origen_n here_o give_v good_a satisfaction_n show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o use_v of_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v or_o foreknowe_a some_o that_o be_v in_o affectum_fw-la recipere_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la sociare_fw-la to_o affect_v they_o and_o associate_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v his_o wife_n that_o be_v join_v she_o in_o society_n unto_o he_o and_o thus_o only_o they_o be_v foresee_v and_o foreknow_v of_o god_n that_o be_v belove_a approve_a who_o he_o predestinate_a unto_o life_n 2._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v and_o yet_o there_o
discriâ—iâ—â—_n all_o peril_n which_o put_v the_o life_n in_o danger_n mort._n omne_fw-la extrema_fw-la secunda_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la and_o â—ll_o exceed_o great_a prosperity_n or_o adversity_n 2._o angel_n principality_n power_n 1._o origen_n understand_v only_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o adversary_n power_n so_o osiander_n also_o 2._o chrysostome_n only_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o hierome_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la and_o they_o understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v seek_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a supposition_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n galat._n 1.8_o calv._n 3_o but_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a mart._n grin_v pareus_n who_o by_o principality_n and_o power_n understandeth_v the_o kingdom_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v title_n rather_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o ephes._n 1.21_o gryneus_n follow_v chrysostome_n 3._o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 1._o not_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o as_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o speculation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o that_o instant_n be_v many_o time_n seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o but_o he_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n present_a or_o to_o come_v mart._n par._n 3._o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a for_o they_o be_v overcome_v already_o lyran._n and_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a they_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o christ_n grin_v 4._o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n 1._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a 2._o lyranus_fw-la of_o the_o depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o satan_n 3._o gorrhan_n of_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n so_o also_o mart._n 4._o osiander_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o by_o hang_v aloft_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a 5._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n better_o understand_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o element_n above_o and_o below_o pareus_n ret_fw-la sâ—premas_fw-la &_o infernas_fw-la thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o bull_v 6._o theodoret_n understand_v heaven_n and_o hell_n 7._o oecumenius_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n 5._o or_o any_o other_o creature_n 1._o not_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v visible_a origen_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o invisible_a thing_n before_o 2._o nor_o a_o new_a creature_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n make_v as_o ambrose_n as_o equus_fw-la hipe_n a_o horse_n with_o two_o leg_n and_o such_o like_a gloss_n ordinar_n hugo_n gorrhan_n 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n absolvit_fw-la inductionem_fw-la do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o induction_n because_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o creature_n martyr_n so_o chrysostome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o creature_n of_o what_o manner_n soever_o how_o great_a soever_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o how_o the_o same_o work_n may_v be_v both_o good_a and_o sinful_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o man_n v_o 3._o send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n only_o intent_a his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o satan_n stir_v up_o the_o jew_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n to_o put_v that_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o to_o death_n so_o the_o same_o action_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v good_a as_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n &_o man_n be_v evil_a so_o that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a though_o he_o be_v author_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v abuse_v unto_o evil_n mart._n this_o further_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o affliction_n of_o job_n which_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o worker_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o job_n faith_n but_o as_o satan_n have_v his_o finger_n in_o it_o he_o will_v thereby_o have_v supplant_v the_o faith_n of_o job._n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n v_o 3._o here_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v us._n 2._o the_o material_a cause_n be_v christ_n who_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o true_a flesh_n as_o martion_n the_o heretic_n say_v but_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n yet_o without_o sin_n &_o so_o in_o that_o behalf_n like_v unto_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o sinful_a quality_n thereof_o 3._o the_o form_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n 4._o the_o impulsive_a or_o motive_n cause_n be_v the_o imbecilsitie_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o law_n can_v have_v save_v we_o christ_n need_v not_o have_v die_v 5._o the_o final_a cause_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o expiate_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n v_o 4._o doct._n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n v_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o hence_o didymus_n infer_v well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o infinitenes_n and_o immensity_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o who_o but_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o so_o many_o temple_n at_o once_o and_o beside_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o also_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n doct._n 4._o that_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v of_o one_o efficacy_n and_o power_n v_o 11._o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n but_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o dead_a body_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n the_o father_n than_o raise_v and_o his_o spirit_n also_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o christ_n also_o raise_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n doct._n 5._o of_o everlasting_a glory_n v_o 18._o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o thomas_n aquin._n observe_v 4._o necessary_a point_n out_o of_o these_o word_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 1_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n to_o show_v the_o excllencie_n of_o it_o for_o in_o this_o life_n noble_a wit_n be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o glory_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_a 2._o it_o shall_v be_v which_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o present_a be_v but_o short_a and_o momentary_a 3._o reveal_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v then_o be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a but_o god_n shall_v so_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n as_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v see_v of_o us._n 4._o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o we_o which_o signify_v the_o stability_n of_o this_o glory_n it_o shall_v not_o depend_v of_o external_a thing_n as_o riches_n honour_n but_o within_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o possess_v and_o replenish_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n doct._n 6._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o hope_n v_o 24._o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o hope_n be_v god_n rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o subject_n be_v the_o faithful_a heart_n 3._o the_o object_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 4._o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v with_o patience_n to_o abide_v 5._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 1â—_n 1â—_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n 6._o the_o end_n be_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 7._o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o be_v despair_n and_o diffidence_n ex_fw-la gryneo_n doct._n 7._o of_o true_a prayer_n that_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n v_o 26._o
wish_v only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o mortal_a life_n so_o also_o pererius_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v blot_v out_o he_o which_o sin_v now_o not_o only_a sinner_n but_o righteous_a man_n be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o life_n 10._o but_o chrysostom_n exposition_n be_v best_a who_o lib._n 3_o the_o provident_a do_v interpret_v these_o word_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o other_o of_o paul_n of_o the_o final_a separation_n from_o christ_n and_o of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o bernard_n moses_n noluit_fw-la introduci_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n moses_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n remain_v without_o bernar._n in_o serm_n 12._o in_o cantic_a the_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a question_n and_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_n how_o moses_n can_v desire_v a_o impossible_a thing_n of_o god_n see_v also_o there_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 3._o objection_n quest._n 7._o whether_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n one_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o priority_n before_o other_o v_o 3._o my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 1._o basil_n regal_a brev_n res_fw-la 190._o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n that_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n none_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o respect_n unto_o their_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n then_o unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o near_o in_o blood_n and_o that_o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n may_v seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n 2._o cor._n 5.16_o hence_o forth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n we_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o contra._n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v himself_o against_o these_o false_a teacher_n which_o stand_v upon_o carnal_a prerogative_n and_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a ceremony_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n only_o after_o the_o flesh_n these_o thing_n saint_n paul_n will_v no_o long_o know_v that_o be_v trust_v unto_o before_o his_o call_n he_o stand_v upon_o such_o outward_a privilege_n as_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o such_o like_a phil._n 3.5_o but_o he_o count_v all_o these_o thing_n a_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v not_o know_v christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a state_n in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v joh._n 6.13_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o mar._n 2._o but_o that_o even_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v first_o wish_v unto_o our_o â—â—â—ted_a it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o because_o our_o natural_a affection_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o religion_n but_o perfect_v piety_n do_v qualify_v and_o moderate_v natural_a compassion_n it_o do_v not_o extinguish_v it_o 2._o charity_n must_v be_v ordinata_fw-la order_v it_o proceed_v in_o degree_n first_o a_o man_n may_v express_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o own_o 1._o tim._n 5.4_o let_v they_o first_o learn_v to_o show_v godliness_n towards_o their_o own_o house_n 3._o s._n paul_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o be_v his_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n where_o though_o he_o use_v a_o limitation_n that_o after_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v only_o his_o brethren_n but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o much_o move_v he_o for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v his_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n quest._n 8._o the_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o much_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n v_o 4.5_o he_o recount_v diverse_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o make_v he_o the_o more_o to_o desire_v their_o conversion_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n not_o so_o proper_o call_v but_o they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n though_o in_o other_o respect_v they_o be_v not_o his_o brethren_n this_o phrase_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v afterward_o v_o 5._o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n take_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v after_o the_o flesh_n here_o it_o show_v not_o a_o diversity_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o difference_n of_o brotherhood_n in_o paul_n &_o they_o 2._o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o their_o privilege_n with_o relation_n unto_o god_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o israelite_n they_o be_v rather_o call_v by_o that_o name_n of_o jacob_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o izaac_n for_o that_o these_o have_v son_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o all_o jacob_n son_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o they_o be_v name_v of_o israel_n rather_o than_o jacob_n because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a name_n both_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n impose_v it_o and_o for_o the_o more_o excellent_a signification_n israel_n signify_v one_o prevail_v with_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o adoption_n that_o be_v they_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o god_n select_v from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v exod._n 4.22_o the_o lord_n first_o bear_v there_o be_v a_o other_o adoption_n when_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n rom._n 8.15_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o outward_a adoption_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o glory_n which_o chrysostome_n understand_v in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n so_o also_o haym_n gor._n gloss_n interl_n theodoret_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o great_a work_n whereby_o they_o become_v famous_a and_o glorious_a lyranus_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a vision_n and_o apparition_n but_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v unto_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 4.21.22_o grin_v calv._n mart._n tol._n pareus_n 4._o the_o covenant_n give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o service_n of_o god_n origen_n by_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n understandeth_v the_o diverse_a renew_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o people_n so_o mar._n osian_a hier._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n qu._n 9_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o haymo_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v afterward_o express_v in_o the_o word_n promise_v the_o covenant_n be_v rather_o the_o two_o table_n of_o covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o heb._n 9.4_o and_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o three_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o israel_n have_v the_o moral_a contain_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o judicial_a call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o consist_v of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n call_v here_o the_o service_n 5._o the_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o temporal_a as_o touch_v the_o inherit_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o spiritual_a of_o the_o messiah_n grin_v both_o legal_a promise_n and_o evangelicall_a mart._n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o pelican_n these_o promise_n first_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o reject_v they_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o gentile_n osiander_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o privilege_n be_v with_o relation_n unto_o the_o father_n thence_o be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n be_v the_o honourable_a patriarch_n of_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v and_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n gen._n 7.4_o yea_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n exod._n 20.6_o though_o they_o be_v degenerate_a child_n yet_o unto_o they_o belong_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o their_o father_n 4._o the_o forth_o kind_a of_o privilege_n be_v with_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n come_v some_o leave_n out_o the_o conjunction_n and_o and_o understand_v the_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v so_o orig._n haymo_n lyran._n follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o the_o better_a read_n be_v with_o the_o conjunction_n and_o of_o who_o that_o be_v of_o the_o israelite_n come_v christ_n so_o chrysost._n theophyl_n tertul._n l._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o hilary_n lib._n 8._o trinit_fw-la with_o other_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_a for_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o excellent_a prerogative_n that_o christ_n come_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n
exposition_n of_o the_o former_a 3._o now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o in_o christ_n 1._o at_o the_o vilitie_n and_o baseness_n of_o his_o person_n for_o they_o expect_v a_o glorious_a messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o power_n and_o state_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o at_o his_o conversation_n because_o he_o do_v company_n with_o sinner_n 3._o at_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n martyr_n pareus_n 4._o they_o blaspheme_v both_o his_o humanity_n in_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v a_o companion_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n &_o in_o blaspheme_v his_o divine_a nature_n say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a block_n four_o thing_n be_v here_o observe_v 1._o who_o lay_v this_o stone_n god_n 2._o who_o be_v this_o stone_n christ._n 3._o where_o lay_v in_o zion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o what_o end_n to_o stumble_v at_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o eiect_v stone_n but_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o through_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n both_o these_o end_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o simeon_n luk._n 2.34_o this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o by_o saint_n peter_n 1._o ep_n c._n 2.7_o unto_o you_o which_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o but_o the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lord_n intend_v be_v the_o building_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o many_o by_o this_o stone_n the_o accidental_a end_n be_v the_o fall_n and_o stumble_v of_o many_o through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n quest._n 31._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o original_a isay._n 28.16_o the_o word_n be_v be_v that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n beza_n think_v that_o the_o septuagint_n for_o iachish_a which_o signify_v be_v make_v haste_n do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a but_o allow_v that_o the_o septuagint_n do_v read_v the_o original_n as_o now_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v express_v by_o metaphor_n the_o septuagint_n do_v mandate_n proper_o tolet_n annot_n 35._o or_o rather_o they_o put_v the_o consequent_a for_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d the_o effect_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o which_o be_v rash_a and_o make_v haste_n be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o end_n and_o confound_v he_o lib._n 2._o per_fw-la act_n 15._o 2._o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v that_o beleevethâ—_n shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n that_o in_o the_o prophet_n time_n the_o faithful_a shall_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v not_o make_v haste_n in_o wish_v his_o second_o come_v before_o the_o time_n 2._o paulus_n burgensis_n think_v to_o mend_v this_o exposition_n and_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d worse_o he_o understandeth_v it_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n believe_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o two_o disciple_n luk._n 24.25_o o_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v but_o this_o be_v a_o rebuke_n unto_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v 3._o martyr_v better_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o due_a time_n not_o haste_v to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o prophet_n there_o reprove_v those_o which_o will_v not_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o depend_v upon_o present_a help_n jun._n annot_n as_o also_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a application_n against_o those_o which_o make_v haste_n in_o endeavour_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o so_o prevent_v and_o forestall_v their_o justification_n by_o faith_n 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v some_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v confound_v or_o ashamed_a cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la no_o futuro_fw-la when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o judgement_n gloss_n interline_v haymo_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_a show_v that_o the_o faithful_a neither_o in_o the_o time_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v signify_v non_fw-la frustrari_fw-la not_o to_o be_v frustrate_a or_o disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n mar_n and_o here_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v confirm_v comfort_v establish_v faius_n so_o david_n say_v psal._n 25.1_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v quest._n 32._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v one_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o hope_n c._n 5.5_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o though_o hope_v have_v this_o property_n that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o the_o end_n be_v not_o ashamed_a because_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n whereas_o he_o which_o have_v a_o vain_a confidence_n be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a when_o he_o see_v himself_o deceive_v and_o disappoint_v yet_o this_o property_n hope_n have_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o therefore_o this_o effect_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a be_v ascribe_v also_o to_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v include_v in_o faith_n martyr_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o concern_v oath_n v_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o 1._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o by_o god_n for_o whereas_o a_o oath_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appeal_n unto_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o both_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o punish_v perjury_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o so_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o he_o who_o we_o swear_v by_o both_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v the_o heart_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v because_o both_o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o searcher_n and_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o invocation_n which_o only_o belong_v unto_o god_n 2._o hence_o also_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o apostle_n here_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n 3._o as_o also_o here_o we_o learn_v how_o oath_n may_v be_v distinguisheâ—_n and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n call_v promissorium_fw-la a_o promise_a oath_n which_o be_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o one_o promise_v and_o undertake_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o eliah_n swear_v unto_o obadiah_n that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o that_o day_n unto_o the_o king_n 1._o king_n 18.15_o there_o be_v assertorium_fw-la a_o affirm_v oath_n which_o be_v of_o the_o time_n present_a or_o past_a as_o when_o one_o swear_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o not_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o this_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v either_o iudiciale_a in_o public_a judgement_n when_o a_o oath_n be_v require_v of_o the_o party_n or_o voluntarium_fw-la when_o one_o take_v a_o voluntary_a oath_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n here_o doct._n 2._o of_o the_o moderation_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n v_o 2._o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n think_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rejection_n and_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o unbelief_n yet_o he_o first_o show_v his_o love_a affection_n unto_o they_o neither_o conceal_v the_o truth_n for_o affection_n not_o yet_o
exasperate_a they_o with_o rigorous_a speech_n so_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v use_v such_o moderation_n that_o neither_o in_o their_o silence_n and_o forbear_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o just_a suspicion_n of_o flattery_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o sharp_a invective_n against_o those_o who_o they_o do_v reprove_v they_o shall_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o their_o undiscrete_a severity_n mar._n doct._n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n v_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1._o christ_n be_v god_n because_o the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o his_o name_n v_o 1._o and_o he_o be_v call_v god_n bless_v over_o all_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v also_o perfect_a man_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o yet_o these_o two_o nature_n concur_v to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o divine_a promise_n v_o 8._o child_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n some_o promise_n be_v general_a to_o all_o as_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v destroy_v with_o water_n that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o seed_v time_n and_o harvest_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v continue_v or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o concern_v thing_n temporal_a comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v either_o peculiar_a unto_o some_o special_a calling_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n knowledge_n of_o secret_n elocution_n and_o utterance_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o general_a belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o same_o external_a as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o internal_a as_o of_o faith_n hope_n justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o spirivall_n and_o special_a promise_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o those_o time_n by_o temporal_a blessing_n doct._n 5._o of_o election_n v_o 11._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n etc._n etc._n concern_v election_n these_o point_n be_v hence_o conclude_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v decree_v some_o to_o be_v elect_v unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o some_o in_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n 3._o that_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n without_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a 5._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n c._n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestine_v they_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o end_n two_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o mercy_n doct._n 6._o of_o reprobation_n v_o 18._o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v concern_v reprobation_n these_o point_n also_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o 1._o that_o some_o be_v reprobate_a from_o the_o beginning_n as_o god_n hate_v esau_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 2._o what_o reprobation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o leave_v some_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o in_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v some_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n 4._o the_o effect_n be_v desertion_n harden_v of_o heart_n the_o subtraction_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o end_n the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o among_o the_o controv._n follow_v doct._n 7._o of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n v_o 33._o rock_n of_o offence_n 1._o a_o scandal_n be_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o say_v whereby_o one_o be_v make_v the_o worse_a either_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o accident_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n give_v just_o or_o unjust_o take_v as_o the_o offence_n at_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v 3._o the_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v first_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n concur_v there_o withal_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o own_o blindness_n stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o receive_v that_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o unbelief_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n v_o 5._o of_o who_o come_v the_o father_n 1._o though_o the_o jew_n may_v allege_v that_o they_o have_v the_o father_n yea_o they_o can_v show_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o high_a priest_n from_o aaron_n until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o romanist_n plead_v for_o themselves_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n do_v but_o build_v upon_o a_o weak_a ground_n unless_o they_o can_v also_o show_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n together_o with_o a_o outward_a succession_n of_o person_n and_o pace_n 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedech_n without_o any_o such_o continue_a succession_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v show_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n where_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o church_n deform_v to_o expect_v a_o local_a succession_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n 3._o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o godly_a bishop_n be_v much_o to_o be_v account_v of_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v continue_v withal_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v the_o father_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n augustinae_fw-la ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_a bishop_n who_o transmit_v unto_o their_o successor_n true_a and_o find_v doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o place_n see_v more_o of_o succession_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 20._o 2._o controv._n against_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n arrian_n nestorian_n confute_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o v._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o who_o come_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o manichee_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o true_a flesh_n but_o only_o in_o show_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o israelite_n concern_v the_o flesh_n he_o therefore_o have_v true_a 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o take_v his_o nature_n of_o they_o likewise_o their_o heresy_n be_v confute_v that_o think_v christ_n bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n and_o take_v it_o not_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o arrian_n also_o be_v confute_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n but_o only_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la epictet_n urge_v this_o place_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n so_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la hilar._n lib._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la theophylact_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v allege_v it_o against_o those_o which_o impugn_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o nestorian_n also_o which_o deny_v the_o unite_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n but_o only_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v here_o refell_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v god_n above_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o apply_v this_o place_n against_o such_o a_o like_a heresy_n of_o those_o which_o divide_v jesus_n from_o christ_n and_o affirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v one_o and_o christ_n a_o other_o 3._o controv._n against_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a collection_n of_o eniedinus_fw-la and_o socinus_n late_a heretic_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o forename_a heretic_n contend_v by_o their_o impious_a cavil_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 1._o this_o phrase_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o be_v always_o in_o scripture_n give_v unto_o god_n the_o
lead_v we_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n one_o way_n by_o the_o proper_a scope_n and_o intent_n thereof_o and_o to_o christ_n a_o other_o way_n indirect_o and_o by_o a_o accident_n because_o when_o we_o see_v our_o weakness_n in_o perform_v of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n that_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n for_o us._n 2._o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v for_o the_o next_o objection_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n one_o way_n as_o be_v say_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n a_o other_o 3._o they_o differ_v rather_o as_o a_o thing_n perfect_a and_o imperfect_a of_o two_o diverse_a kind_n not_o as_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o man_n of_o year_n but_o as_o reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n they_o agree_v only_o in_o general_n they_o be_v both_o a_o kind_n of_o justice_n and_o have_v one_o efficient_a cause_n god_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o one_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o several_a property_n the_o one_o be_v impute_v the_o other_o inherent_a and_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o other_o by_o work_n 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n differ_v as_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o some_o think_v 1._o one_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o another_o but_o both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v good_a 2._o neither_o do_v god_n command_v contrary_a thing_n but_o both_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v command_v 3._o and_o one_o contrary_a do_v expel_v a_o other_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v necessary_o follow_v and_o accompany_v faith_n though_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o sanctification_n do_v accompany_v justification_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o differ_v only_o ratione_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-mi not_o in_o the_o thing_n or_o indeed_o but_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n as_o gryneus_n say_v they_o be_v una_fw-la specie_fw-la of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v not_o realis_fw-la sed_fw-la rationis_fw-la be_v not_o real_a but_o rational_a as_o the_o peripaterike_a philosopher_n do_v make_v moral_a virtue_n and_o universal_a justice_n one_o and_o the_o same_o re_z &_o subiecto_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o subject_n and_o to_o differ_v only_o ratione_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a respect_n for_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o habit_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v virtue_n but_o as_o it_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o own_o it_o be_v justice_n so_o he_o think_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o justice_n do_v differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n and_o rational_a difference_n but_o under_o correction_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n than_o thus_o between_o the_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 1._o gryneus_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o they_o differ_v subiecto_fw-la in_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v subiective_a in_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o a_o subject_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v man_n for_o his_o subject_n therefore_o they_o differ_v otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n 2._o that_o which_o differ_v in_o form_n matter_n quality_n subject_n differ_v more_o then_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n differ_v in_o all_o these_o 1._o in_o form_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n say_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v faith_n say_v believe_v only_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o matter_n they_o differ_v the_o one_o consist_v of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o faith_n 3._o in_o quality_n the_o one_o be_v imperfect_a the_o justice_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a 4._o in_o subject_n the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v inherent_a in_o man_n and_o not_o impute_v 4._o wherefore_o these_o two_o justice_n 1._o be_v neither_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o stapleton_n 2._o nor_o contrary_a 3._o not_o differ_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n as_o gryneus_n 4._o but_o they_o differ_v as_o diverse_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o same_o gender_n they_o be_v both_o justice_n but_o the_o one_o inherent_a the_o other_o impute_v the_o one_o consist_v in_o do_v the_o other_o in_o believe_v par._n dub_o 5._o and_o pet._n mar._n will_v have_v they_o differ_v as_o in_o logic_n the_o difference_n and_o property_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o which_o give_v essence_n unto_o a_o thing_n as_o christ_n justice_n apply_v by_o faith_n make_v our_o justification_n the_o property_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n do_v follow_v necessary_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n controv._n 9_o whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v differ_v pererius_n disput_n 2._o make_v three_o kind_n of_o justice_n 1._o one_o be_v iustitia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v that_o justice_n when_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v help_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 2._o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n 3._o iustitia_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la justice_n by_o the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v of_o himself_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n and_o this_o be_v that_o justice_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n this_o distinction_n also_o have_v stapleton_n make_v the_o like_a difference_n between_o iustitia_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o iustitia_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o bellarmine_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v qu._n 29._o contra._n 1._o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n with_o saint_n paul_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o rom._n 4.11_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o v_o 6._o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o neither_o do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n differ_v for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o definition_n he_o that_o do_v the_o law_n shall_v live_v thereby_o so_o that_o these_o term_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n through_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v all_o one_o and_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.4_o the_o same_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n c._n 10.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o law_n gal._n 10.11_o 1._o concern_v that_o distinction_n it_o fail_v in_o one_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v iustitiam_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n which_o a_o man_n do_v without_o grace_n and_o faith_n only_o school_v by_o the_o law_n and_o move_v by_o the_o terror_n thereof_o that_o be_v no_o justice_n at_o all_o for_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a rom._n 7.12_o and_o the_o work_v thereof_o holy_a and_o good_a but_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n dispute_v of_o any_o such_o imagine_a justice_n but_o even_o of_o those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n sanctify_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o abraham_n and_o david_n sanctify_a man_n rom._n 4._o who_o yet_o by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o justify_v 3._o indeed_o augustine_n have_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o righteousness_n 7._o legis_fw-la of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o ex_fw-la lege_fw-la by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o a_o man_n work_v by_o his_o own_o freewill_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v qu._n 29._o but_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o that_o distinction_n as_o he_o use_v it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v indifferent_o call_v of_o the_o law_n
cut_v off_o 1._o origen_n here_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o break_n off_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v less_o than_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o whereby_o he_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o pet._n martyr_n reject_v this_o collection_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n rather_o in_o leave_v of_o the_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a then_o of_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v great_a promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n than_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a they_o deserve_v also_o great_a punishment_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v infert_v hereupon_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o they_o which_o be_v graft_v once_o into_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o stand_n or_o fall_v of_o any_o in_o particular_a but_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a as_o many_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o turk_n be_v now_o quite_o fall_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o pareus_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o outward_a infition_n and_o graft_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n calvin_n beza_n one_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v never_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o qu._n 25._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n v._n 24._o be_v graff_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 1._o concern_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v immediate_o before_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o lest_o this_o may_v seem_v no_o firm_a argument_n to_o reason_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o can_v graft_v in_o the_o jew_n again_o therefore_o he_o will_v now_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n be_v as_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a because_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v more_o easy_o graff_v in_o again_o than_o they_o which_o be_v graft_v in_o against_o nature_n 2._o praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o nature_n 1._o some_o as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o haymo_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a &_o natural_a plant_n for_o in_o this_o the_o science_n which_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o stock_n yet_o follow_v it_o own_o kind_n and_o bear_v not_o after_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o stock_n but_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_o implant_v into_o christ_n do_v bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n 2._o nor_o yet_o beside_o nature_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n contrary_a to_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n &_o spiritual_a engraff_n for_o so_o both_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n be_v graff_v in_o against_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n that_o beside_o nature_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o superstition_n which_o be_v by_o use_n as_o natural_a unto_o they_o the_o gentile_n be_v graff_v in_o gloss_n inter_fw-la for_o as_o they_o be_v graff_v in_o beside_o nature_n so_o be_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v â—heir_a idolatry_n which_o do_v break_v they_o off_o and_o not_o graft_v they_o in_o 4._o nor_o yet_o can_v this_o be_v refer_v to_o freewill_n as_o origen_n arbitrij_fw-la libertas_fw-la naturam_fw-la fecerit_fw-la unicuique_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n do_v give_v every_o one_o his_o nature_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o right_n or_o wild_a olive_n for_o then_o one_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o graft_v in_o beside_o or_o according_a to_o nature_n than_o a_o other_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o will_n by_o nature_n 5._o neither_o with_o chrysostome_n do_v we_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o nature_n and_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_a praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la abrahae_fw-la insuus_fw-la be_v graft_v in_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n for_o grace_n be_v not_o natural_o graft_v into_o any_o stock_n 6._o and_o yet_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o verisimile_fw-la well_fw-mi par_fw-fr etc._n etc._n it_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a abraham_n shall_v be_v holy_a then_o of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n as_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n 7._o here_o then_o the_o natural_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n the_o jew_n than_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n because_o natural_o descend_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v beside_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v not_o descend_v of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o be_v receive_v in_o by_o grace_n faius_n 26._o quest._n what_o mystery_n the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n v_o 25._o 1._o a_o mystery_n be_v take_v two_o way_n especial_o either_o it_o signify_v a_o external_a thing_n which_o betoken_v some_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n because_o they_o represent_v unto_o the_o inward_a man_n a_o spiritual_a matter_n insinuate_v by_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a object_n thus_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mystery_n though_o every_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n eph._n 5.32_o it_o also_o signify_v some_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n which_o neither_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o sense_n neither_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n such_o a_o mystery_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n incomprehensible_a how_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a shall_v be_v join_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n with_o the_o fruit_n and_o create_a nature_n of_o man_n likewise_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o mystery_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o great_a secret_a and_o mystery_n ephes._n 3.3_o and_o here_o the_o vocation_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o call_v a_o mystery_n 2._o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o 1._o that_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n in_o part_n for_o they_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v but_o not_o all_o only_a part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n for_o so_o ambrose_n apply_v those_o word_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la partly_o to_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v determine_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o and_o then_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o while_o the_o jew_n be_v harden_v this_o be_v another_o mystery_n 3._o but_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v 3._o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v understand_v nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la temore_n aut_fw-la casu_fw-la â—â—ri_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v here_o do_v rash_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o to_o stay_v their_o curiosity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o strive_v to_o send_v out_o a_o reason_n of_o god_n do_n 3._o and_o beside_o to_o express_v their_o arrogancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v insult_v over_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n reject_v lest_o you_o shall_v be_v arrogant_a in_o yourselves_o insultendo_fw-la lapsis_fw-la by_o insult_v over_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v origen_n though_o some_o give_v this_o sense_n ne_fw-la putetis_fw-la vos_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la ingenio_fw-la â—â—stro_fw-la posse_fw-la discutere_fw-la lest_o you_o may_v think_v to_o discuss_v this_o mystery_n by_o your_o own_o wit_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o as_o pet._n martyr_n well_o note_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a be_v infer_v here_o rather_o to_o the_o affection_n then_o understand_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o immoâ—â—ce_v gloriari_fw-la rejoice_v immoderate_o in_o their_o election_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n hynerius_n 4._o but_o origen_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n divide_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o
the_o property_n of_o opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n remain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o election_n to_o the_o second_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o first_o if_o grace_n be_v admit_v work_n be_v exclude_v for_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o 2._o and_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o election_n for_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o election_n as_o haymo_n here_o show_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n eph._n 1.6_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n controv._n 4._o against_o freewill_n chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 4._o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o etc._n etc._n grant_v that_o god_n attulit_fw-la potiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la bring_v the_o better_a part_n but_o they_o which_o be_v call_v bring_v their_o will_n volentes_fw-la sulvat_fw-la he_o save_v those_o which_o be_v willing_a tolet_n annot_n 4._o subscribe_v unto_o chrysostome_n herein_o and_o refuse_v augustine_n who_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o grace_n and_o further_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o take_v away_o though_o somewhat_o be_v presuppose_v in_o man_n dum_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la meritorium_fw-la so_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v meritorious_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o a_o prince_n do_v propound_v ample_a reward_n to_o all_o comer_n though_o they_o that_o come_v only_o have_v the_o reward_n yet_o their_o come_n be_v no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o receive_v the_o reward_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o god_n elect_v some_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n quos_fw-la praevidit_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la concursuros_fw-la who_o he_o foresee_v will_v concur_v with_o their_o freewill_n to_o this_o purpose_n tolet._n contra._n 1._o chrysostom_n speech_n that_o god_n save_v only_o those_o which_o be_v willing_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v with_o these_o two_o caution_n that_o this_o willingness_n be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o wrought_v it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o justification_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o be_v save_v against_o their_o will_n but_o yet_o god_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v they_o willing_a if_o chrysostome_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v as_o ascribe_v here_o strength_n to_o man_n freewill_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n 2._o and_o herein_o i_o prefer_v augustine_n judgement_n who_o well_o observe_v de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr perseveran_fw-ge c._n 18._o that_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v not_o relicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la they_o be_v reserve_v for_o i_o or_o they_o reserve_v themselves_o for_o i_o but_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n whereby_o some_o be_v reserve_v and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n haymo_n also_o have_v the_o same_o note_n he_o say_v not_o relicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v leave_v but_o i_o have_v leave_v or_o reserve_v that_o be_v per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la reservani_fw-la i_o have_v reserve_v by_o grace_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v in_o man_n as_o help_v unto_o his_o call_n it_o hinder_v and_o obscure_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n only_o though_o not_o meritorious_a and_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n have_v any_o will_n to_o come_v to_o god_n of_o himself_o as_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n philip._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n how_o then_o can_v man_n will_n of_o itself_o concur_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o example_n allege_v be_v not_o like_a for_o to_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o prince_n reward_n be_v a_o civil_a thing_n wherein_o man_n will_n have_v some_o freedom_n but_o in_o spiritual_a action_n it_o have_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o until_o it_o be_v free_v by_o grace_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o controv._n 5._o that_o universality_n and_o multitude_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n v_o 4._o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o like_a as_o the_o paucity_n and_o fewene_n of_o professor_n in_o elias_n time_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n nor_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o idolater_n a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o nation_n people_n power_n cardinals_z bishop_n priest_n monk_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o papal_a church_n for_o in_o noah_n time_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o family_n and_o his_o ark_n do_v bear_v the_o little_a bark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o sodom_n only_o in_o lot_n house_n be_v there_o a_o exercise_n of_o true_a piety_n yea_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o a_o little_a flock_n though_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o small_a number_n than_o it_o do_v which_o still_o increase_v and_o shall_v we_o trust_v more_o and_o more_o towards_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n shall_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o exception_n as_o it_o be_v not_o either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n or_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o as_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o be_v enemy_n to_o true_a godliness_n see_v before_o synops._n centur._n 1._o nr_n 19_o controv._n 6._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o v_o 8._o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o often_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o collation_n of_o one_o with_o a_o other_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n compare_v isaias_n and_o david_n together_o we_o gather_v a_o double_a use_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o as_o throughout_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n only_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n faith_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o we_o christ_n admit_v no_o other_o witness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v illustrate_v and_o interpret_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o other_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o &_o that_o which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v obseure_o insinuate_v otherwhere_o it_o may_v be_v find_v more_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o express_v see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 10.12_o controv._n 7._o against_o the_o jew_n chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n bow_v down_o their_o back_n always_o v_o 10._o show_v how_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v now_o verify_v in_o the_o perpetual_a desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o whereas_o the_o israelite_n be_v 200._o year_n in_o egypt_n god_n yet_o in_o his_o mercy_n deliver_v they_o though_o they_o there_o commit_v fornication_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o diverse_a other_o sin_n afterward_o be_v deliver_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o long_a time_n suffer_v and_o endure_v they_o with_o patience_n at_o the_o length_n he_o punish_v they_o with_o 70._o year_n captivity_n be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o they_o be_v vex_v under_o antiochus_n three_o year_n but_o now_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v past_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o alicuius_fw-la spei_fw-la umbram_fw-la the_o shadow_n of_o any_o hope_n when_o as_o they_o neither_o commit_v idolatry_n nor_o some_o other_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v before_o punish_v whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n be_v afflict_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ._n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n write_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o and_o so_o he_o then_o prophetical_o expound_v that_o the_o jew_n back_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o keep_v under_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v universal_o be_v call_v god_n open_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o length_n that_o they_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o kindle_v against_o they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n turn_v unto_o he_o controv._n 8._o whether_o any_o of_o the_o true_a branch_n may_v be_v break_v off_o v_o 17._o though_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v then_o that_o some_o branch_n may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o so_o some_o of_o
synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 69._o controv._n 10._o the_o pope_n not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 5._o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o consequent_o the_o head_n thereof_o as_o s._n paul_n call_v direct_o ephes._n 1.22_o coloss._n 1.18_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o title_n peculiar_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v arrogate_v it_o to_o himself_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o further_o show_v 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n both_o here_o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o do_v reckon_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o member_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n christ_n be_v one_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v another_o 3._o the_o head_n give_v direction_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o body_n none_o of_o these_o office_n can_v the_o pope_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o spouse_n or_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n thereof_o 5._o from_o peter_n to_o clemens_n 8._o 200._o pope_n have_v die_v but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n die_v not_o for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v die_v with_o it_o 6._o from_o euaristus_n to_o pius_n 5._o the_o papal_a sea_n be_v vacant_a at_o time_n 38._o year_n 8._o month_n and_o 29._o day_n as_o mercator_n cast_v it_o in_o his_o cronologie_n than_o so_o long_o be_v the_o church_n without_o a_o head_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n 7._o there_o have_v be_v at_o one_o time_n 2._o and_o sometime_o three_o pope_n than_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v have_v so_o many_o head_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la controv._n 11._o that_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n be_v a_o precept_n and_o command_v not_o counsel_v as_o indifferent_a v_o 14._o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n do_v hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v extra_fw-la casum_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o succour_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o apply_v any_o particular_a prayer_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o in_o general_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n but_o otherwise_o and_o in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v a_o counsel_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n thomas_n 22._o qu._n 25._o who_o pererius_n follow_v 2._o disput_n numer_n 8._o tolet_n add_v further_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ready_a in_o mind_n not_o only_o not_o to_o revenge_v himself_o but_o to_o suffer_v more_o wrong_a as_o to_o hold_v his_o other_o cheek_n when_o he_o be_v smite_v upon_o the_o one_o be_v a_o precept_n but_o in_o fact_n to_o do_v it_o be_v but_o a_o counsel_n only_o annot_n 30._o in_o fine_a and_o a_o precept_n and_o counsel_n they_o say_v do_v thus_o differ_v the_o first_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o undo_v be_v sin_n the_o other_o be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a which_o though_o to_o leave_v undo_v be_v no_o sin_n yet_o to_o do_v it_o be_v of_o great_a merit_n cont._n 1._o s._n paul_n precept_n be_v here_o general_a to_o bless_v our_o persecutor_n there_o be_v no_o case_n or_o time_n except_v christian_a charity_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v nor_o limit_v who_o then_o see_v not_o but_o that_o this_o mince_a and_o cut_v of_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 2._o to_o be_v always_o ready_a in_o mind_n and_o in_o fact_n when_o occasion_n require_v to_o keep_v patience_n towards_o our_o enemy_n be_v a_o precept_n and_o command_v but_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a letter_n to_o turn_v the_o cheek_n to_o the_o enemy_n when_o one_o be_v strike_v be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o counsel_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v smite_v on_o the_o one_o cheek_n do_v not_o turn_v the_o other_o who_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o all_o his_o action_n 3._o a_o difference_n between_o precept_n and_o counsel_n we_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n the_o one_o be_v of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o other_o of_o matter_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a such_o as_o that_o be_v 1._o cor._n 7.15_o of_o bestow_v one_o virgin_n but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v both_o general_a and_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o neither_o be_v meritorious_a see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 84._o 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n v_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n have_v hitherto_o in_o this_o epistle_n lay_v down_o thâ—_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n now_o begin_v to_o exhort_v unto_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o entreat_v they_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o body_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n luk._n 1.74_o a._n fulvius_n when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o son_n from_o follow_v catiline_n he_o kill_v he_o say_v non_fw-la catalina_fw-la te_fw-la genui_fw-la sed_fw-la patriae_fw-la i_o do_v not_o beget_v thou_o for_o catiline_n but_o for_o the_o country_n but_o it_o may_v be_v better_o say_v of_o we_o that_o god_n have_v not_o create_v we_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o serve_v he_o when_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v somewhat_o pleasant_a do_v dance_v and_o leap_v among_o the_o poor_a captive_n insult_v over_o they_o and_o upbraid_v their_o misery_n demades_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n cum_fw-la fortuna_fw-la tibi_fw-la agamemnonis_fw-la personam_fw-la imposuerit_fw-la vonne_fw-fr te_fw-la pudet_fw-la thersitem_fw-la agere_fw-la see_v fortune_n have_v put_v upon_o thou_o the_o person_n of_o agamemnon_n that_o be_v of_o a_o king_n be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a to_o play_v thersites_n who_o be_v a_o base_a contemptible_a and_o odious_a rail_a companion_n so_o when_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o high_a dignity_n to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n and_o have_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o king_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o the_o vile_a condition_n of_o be_v servant_n unto_o sin_n observ._n 2._o we_o must_v not_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n v._n 2._o and_o be_v you_o not_o fashion_v etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n observe_v well_o that_o the_o figure_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o transitory_a thing_n it_o be_v tanquam_fw-la persona_fw-la scenica_fw-la non_fw-la consistens_fw-la rerum_fw-la substantia_fw-la as_o a_o person_n counterfeit_v upon_o the_o stage_n not_o a_o thing_n of_o any_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o observ._n 3_o against_o curiosity_n v_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v etc._n etc._n this_o make_v against_o those_o which_o be_v curious_a searcher_n and_o pryer_n into_o god_n secret_n neglect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o their_o necessary_a knowledge_n and_o use_n sirach_n give_v good_a counsel_n ecclesiastic_a 3.22_o seek_v not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v think_v upon_o that_o with_o reverence_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n say_v well_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la dubitare_fw-la de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la quam_fw-la litigare_fw-la de_fw-la incertis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a to_o doubt_v of_o hide_a matter_n then_o to_o contend_v about_o uncertain_a the_o philosopher_n be_v worthy_o reprove_v of_o his_o maid_n who_o while_o he_o be_v view_v the_o star_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n that_o be_v before_o he_o such_o be_v they_o which_o seek_v after_o thing_n to_o high_a above_o their_o reach_n and_o let_v go_v thing_n more_o profitable_a observ._n 4._o against_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n v_o 3._o that_o every_o one_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n chrysostome_n have_v here_o a_o excellent_a moral_n against_o arrogancy_n when_o man_n do_v attribute_v more_o to_o themselves_o then_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n 1._o he_o compare_v the_o arrogant_a man_n to_o a_o very_a fool_n for_o their_o speech_n be_v alike_o vain_a and_o foolish_a the_o proud_a man_n say_v i_o will_v set_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n isay._n 14._o i_o have_v
antichrist_n be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a 2._o prince_n be_v command_v to_o render_v unto_o the_o whore_n as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o recompense_v her_o double_a revel_v 18.6_o this_o be_v their_o warrant_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o naked_a devour_v her_o flesh_n and_o consume_v she_o with_o fire_n rev._n 17.16_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o prince_n for_o their_o part_n must_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a 4._o controv._n whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n move_v between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o religious_a affair_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v consider_v which_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o certain_a proposition_n of_o two_o sort_n first_o general_n touch_v the_o foundation_n and_o institution_n of_o king_n and_o other_o superior_a magistrate_n and_o then_o more_o particular_a of_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o superior_a authority_n call_v architectonica_fw-la as_o the_o framer_n and_o chief_a builder_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o which_o it_o belong_v to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v law_n and_o to_o see_v that_o justice_n be_v exercise_v according_a to_o those_o law_n this_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a authority_n can_v not_o be_v in_o subject_n and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o in_o the_o king_n only_o 2._o to_o this_o power_n it_o belong_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a in_o general_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_n whether_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o spiritual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n 3._o yet_o lest_o this_o power_n shall_v err_v in_o make_v of_o law_n it_o receive_v direction_n for_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o prudence_n confirm_v by_o experience_n for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o under_o this_o supreme_a authority_n there_o be_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o not_o alike_o the_o civil_a be_v simple_o inferior_a unto_o it_o altogether_o depend_v of_o it_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a though_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a policy_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o direction_n which_o it_o give_v out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o inferior_a as_o the_o other_o 4._o this_o supreme_a architectonicall_a power_n though_o proper_o it_o be_v civil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n act_n condition_n and_o state_n thereof_o yet_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v also_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o it_o have_v oversight_n also_o of_o the_o church_n 5._o this_o princely_a power_n though_o it_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o chief_a care_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o chief_a steward_n and_o disposer_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o execute_v all_o the_o office_n and_o function_n belong_v to_o either_o as_o some_o it_o can_v not_o excuse_v ob_fw-la defectum_fw-la facultatis_fw-la for_o want_v of_o faculty_n and_o skill_n as_o to_o minister_v physic_n to_o teach_v in_o school_n some_o for_o the_o defect_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v base_a be_v not_o incident_a into_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n as_o to_o dig_v to_o plough_v and_o such_o like_a some_o propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la iuris_fw-la for_o the_o defect_n of_o lawful_a right_n and_o calling_n as_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o confer_v order_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v not_o thereunto_o call_v nor_o appoint_v 6._o this_o supreme_a and_o princely_a power_n though_o it_o be_v incident_a both_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o pagane_n magistrate_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a in_o a_o christian_a government_n in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o himself_o by_o direction_n from_o other_o in_o civil_a thing_n and_o by_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o and_o iustruction_n without_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o have_v better_a understanding_n now_o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o supreme_a and_o princely_a power_n these_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v which_o be_v without_o any_o controversy_n 1._o prince_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o be_v altogether_o careless_a of_o religion_n but_o even_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o extend_v their_o princely_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n 1._o the_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o only_o civil_a and_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a concern_v religion_n 2._o even_o the_o heathen_a do_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o king_n a_o principal_a care_n even_o of_o religion_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v pontifices_fw-la maxiâ—i_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n or_o prelate_n and_o aristotle_n write_v lib._n 3._o politic_a c._n 10._o that_o the_o lacedaemonian_a king_n have_v the_o command_n of_o war_n &_o rei_fw-la divinae_fw-la cultum_fw-la exercuisse_fw-la and_o do_v exercise_v divine_a worship_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n that_o therefore_o which_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o nation_n be_v give_v unto_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o christian_a prince_n 3._o the_o care_n of_o religion_n otherwise_o concern_v the_o prince_n rather_o than_o private_a person_n these_o only_o be_v to_o wish_v well_o unto_o it_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o but_o the_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o agent_n without_o who_o power_n nothing_o can_v be_v effect_v public_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n 2._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a power_n to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o see_v that_o no_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o religion_n be_v admit_v for_o this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n why_o some_o follow_v idolatry_n and_o strange_a worship_n because_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n judg._n 17.4_o if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o a_o king_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v suffer_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n 3._o christian_n prince_n be_v by_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n to_o restrain_v all_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n heresy_n sacrilege_n and_o such_o like_a because_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o evil_a work_n their_o office_n be_v to_o restrain_v evil_a work_n whatsoever_o such_o as_o these_o be_v and_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n and_o consequent_o to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v their_o good_a such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o romanist_n grant_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o prince_n by_o their_o law_n shall_v provide_v against_o heresy_n but_o they_o will_v exclude_v the_o prince_n from_o all_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n which_o must_v be_v in_o their_o opinion_n determine_v only_o by_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v afterward_o 4._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o assume_v unto_o himself_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o to_o preach_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o thereunto_o call_v and_o without_o a_o call_v none_o be_v to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o those_o ministerial_a function_n hebr._n 5._o the_o example_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v and_o his_o hand_n wither_v 1._o king_n 13._o and_o of_o vzziah_n who_o attempt_v to_o have_v offer_v incense_n and_o be_v therefore_o strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n 2._o chron._n 26._o do_v teach_v king_n to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o calling_n 5._o neither_o have_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o appoint_v what_o it_o please_v he_o but_o he_o must_v therein_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o set_v up_o two_o golden_a calf_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o
he_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o which_o be_v temporal_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n do_v be_v not_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n pererius_n disput_n 5._o in_o 14._o c._n contra._n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v do_v some_o external_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o outward_a appearance_n but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n and_o internal_a obedience_n require_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n 2._o those_o civil_a duty_n of_o render_v love_n for_o love_n which_o belong_v unto_o common_a civility_n as_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v yet_o our_o saviour_n in_o require_v great_a perfection_n in_o his_o disciple_n show_v that_o those_o duty_n be_v spot_v with_o pharisaical_a leaven_n and_o be_v not_o approve_v in_o god_n sight_n as_o good_a work_n 3._o if_o man_n have_v keep_v that_o perfection_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v he_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_o direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n but_o now_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o right_a it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o obscure_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v he_o no_o direction_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o good_a as_o other_o creature_n know_v natural_o what_o be_v good_a for_o their_o life_n so_o man_n by_o nature_n know_v what_o be_v natural_o good_a for_o himself_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o by_o nature_n do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a 4._o that_o say_v of_o gregory_n be_v allow_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o rich_a man_n may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v beside_o the_o help_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o one_o which_o enjoy_v the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v temporal_o reward_v for_o his_o good_a part_n for_o we_o see_v that_o many_o in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v least_o part_n of_o moral_a and_o civil_a goodness_n have_v a_o better_a earthly_a portion_n than_o those_o in_o who_o more_o goodness_n appear_v and_o yet_o further_o this_o temporal_a recompense_n only_o show_v that_o their_o act_n be_v not_o true_o good_a and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a reward_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a person_n that_o have_v no_o ture_n faith_n what_o goodly_a show_n soever_o they_o make_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_o before_o god_n then_o sinful_a work_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 7._o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o they_o which_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v evil_a tree_n ergo._fw-la 2._o likewise_o joh._n 13._o our_o saviour_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o without_o faith_n no_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v wrought_v 3._o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 4._o further_o no_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n unless_o the_o person_n that_o work_v it_o be_v first_o accept_v but_o none_o can_v please_v god_n without_o any_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o again_o augustine_n say_v finibus_fw-la non_fw-la officijs_fw-la virtutes_fw-la à _fw-la vitijs_fw-la discernendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la virtue_n must_v be_v discern_v from_o vice_n by_o the_o end_n not_o by_o the_o office_n and_o action_n but_o the_o infidel_n do_v nothing_o to_o a_o right_a end_n 5._o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n condemn_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n how_o good_a soever_o they_o appear_v as_o in_o psal._n 21._o let_v no_o man_n account_v any_o work_n good_a before_o faith_n ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la bonum_fw-la enim_fw-la opus_fw-la intentio_fw-la facit_fw-la intentionem_fw-la fides_fw-la derigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o where_o no_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n a_o intention_n make_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o intention_n be_v direct_v by_o faith_n pererius_n to_o these_o argument_n by_o certain_a distinction_n 1._o that_o no_o infidel_n ratione_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la as_o his_o work_n proceed_v from_o his_o infidelity_n can_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v bona_fw-la naturae_fw-la some_o good_a thing_n by_o nature_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 2._o or_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_o good_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n such_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n but_o notwithstanding_o some_o moral_a good_a thing_n may_v 3._o or_o it_o be_v so_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n because_o ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v such_o not_o all_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o intention_n a_o general_a and_o particular_a though_o the_o general_a intention_n be_v evil_a yet_o in_o some_o particular_a action_n a_o infidel_n may_v have_v a_o good_a intention_n as_o to_o give_v alm_n in_o mere_a commiseration_n and_o though_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o supernatural_a end_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v by_o nature_n guide_v to_o make_v god_n the_o natural_a end_n of_o their_o action_n as_o by_o nature_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 5._o and_o sine_fw-la generali_fw-la concursu_fw-la without_o god_n general_a assistance_n man_n indeed_o can_v do_v nothing_o either_o natural_o or_o moral_o good_a but_o god_n special_a assistance_n be_v only_o require_v unto_o those_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a contra._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o by_o natural_a help_n man_n may_v do_v thing_n natural_o good_a but_o no_o virtuous_a action_n can_v proceed_v from_o a_o infidel_n because_o all_o his_o action_n savour_v of_o infidelity_n 2._o no_o not_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o themselves_o meritorious_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a they_o be_v crown_v of_o grace_n not_o for_o merit_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n true_o good_a but_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o good_a 3._o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sinful_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o sentence_n be_v general_a 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o particular_a intention_n but_o it_o must_v aim_v at_o the_o general_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o though_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o can_v not_o they_o refer_v their_o action_n to_o he_o as_o the_o general_a end_n without_o faith_n 5._o this_o general_a concurrence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a work_n but_o special_a grace_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v without_o i_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n &_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n not_o consider_v only_o as_o the_o creator_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o concern_v this_o question_n that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n these_o thing_n may_v further_o be_v remember_v 1._o that_o among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n and_o augustine_n be_v direct_o of_o opinion_n that_o a_o infidel_n can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n as_o origen_n say_v speak_v of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n videndum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la geri_fw-la videatur_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la convertatur_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v if_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v among_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n augustine_n opinion_n be_v show_v before_o and_o though_o pererius_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o certain_a quirk_n to_o shift_v off_o augustine_n testimony_n yet_o tolet_n ingenious_o confess_v that_o both_o origen_n and_o augustine_n so_o affirm_v annot_n 15._o 2._o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v here_o divide_v in_o opinion_n for_o gregorius_n ariminens_fw-la capreolus_n catharinus_n with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n be_v confute_v by_o pererius_n for_o thus_o affirm_v with_o the_o protestant_n perer._n 4._o disput_n ad_fw-la 8._o 3._o yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v as_o the_o rhemist_n charge_v we_o here_o annot_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o heathen_a to_o honour_v their_o parent_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o do_v just_o the_o action_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o
reckon_v a_o number_n of_o virtue_n he_o be_v probatus_fw-la per_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la approve_v by_o many_o tentation_n and_o tribulation_n lyran._n and_o beside_o iudicio_fw-la non_fw-la errabat_fw-la he_o err_v not_o in_o judgement_n he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v orthodoxal_a 4._o and_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o constancy_n and_o he_o propound_v also_o his_o example_n to_o the_o roman_n 2._o salute_v they_o of_o aristobulus_n household_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o aristobulus_n have_v make_v a_o house_n ad_fw-la fideles_fw-la congregandum_fw-la to_o gather_v the_o faithful_a together_o and_o be_v principal_o understand_v in_o this_o salutation_n tanquam_fw-la principalis_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la as_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o house_n hugo_n think_v he_o be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o salute_v gualther_n coniecture_v he_o may_v be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a he_o be_v à _fw-la fide_fw-la christi_fw-la alienus_fw-la a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o great_a enemy_n because_o there_o be_v some_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n pareus_n osiander_n 2._o and_o whereas_o these_o be_v not_o salute_v by_o name_n chrysostome_n think_v non_fw-la tale_n fuisse_fw-la quales_fw-la priores_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o former_a and_o because_o he_o give_v they_o no_o such_o commendation_n as_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v belove_v his_o helper_n or_o approve_a origen_n think_v nihil_fw-la habebant_fw-la tale_n in_fw-la meritis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o worthiness_n as_o the_o other_o 3._o these_o the_o apostle_n encourage_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o christian_a profession_n though_o they_o serve_v a_o unbelieve_a master_n 3._o salute_v herodian_a my_o kinsman_n 1._o natione_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la both_o in_o nation_n and_o religion_n lyran._n and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v of_o near_a alliance_n unto_o s._n paul_n then_o by_o nation_n only_o as_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n before_o mention_v v_o 7._o 2._o origen_n observe_v that_o whereas_o he_o give_v other_o title_n unto_o those_o cousin_n that_o they_o be_v his_o concaptives_n and_o famous_a among_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o those_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v his_o kinsman_n 4._o greet_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o narcissus_n 1._o ambrose_n think_v that_o this_o narcissus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n so_o also_o hay_o lyranus_fw-la add_v discurrens_fw-la per_fw-la civitates_fw-la that_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o city_n to_o city_n to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n but_o employ_v abroad_o but_o if_o this_o narcissus_n have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v he_o for_o of_o his_o absence_n from_o rome_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o off_o be_v ignorant_a 2._o beza_n interpret_n of_o the_o familiar_n or_o friend_n of_o narcissus_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o this_o narcissus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n otherwise_o his_o familiar_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v christian_n 3._o but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o martyr_n calvin_n gualther_n pareus_n that_o this_o narcissus_n be_v the_o same_o who_o suetonius_n report_v to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n he_o be_v exceed_v rich_a worth_a ten_o million_o that_o be_v a_o 100_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o caesar_n complain_v of_o the_o smallness_n of_o his_o treasure_n the_o say_n be_v that_o if_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n narcissus_n and_o pollas_n will_v make_v he_o their_o associate_n he_o shall_v of_o money_n enough_o he_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o wicked_a fellow_n and_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o emperor_n favour_n he_o practise_v the_o death_n of_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o of_o appius_n syllanus_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n at_o length_n he_o have_v a_o miserable_a end_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o agrippina_n who_o first_o cause_v claudius_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v poison_v while_o narcissus_n be_v at_o the_o bath_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o in_o this_o wicked_a man_n house_n there_o be_v some_o christian_n and_o as_o m._n calvin_n say_v domum_fw-la quasi_fw-la inferis_fw-la similem_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la visicari_fw-la that_o a_o house_n like_o unto_o hell_n be_v visit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 4._o but_o if_o this_o be_v that_o narcissus_n as_o pareus_n think_v than_o be_v it_o not_o so_o long_o before_o s._n paul_n come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o corinth_n when_o he_o shall_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o 7._o or_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n as_o he_o think_v for_o that_o narcissus_n be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n death_n and_o after_o he_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v like_o his_o household_n be_v dissolve_v see_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o quest_n 5._o origen_n observe_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n man_n omnes_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o all_o of_o narcissus_n family_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n 6._o hugo_n note_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n salute_v they_o as_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a congregation_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v feed_v the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o rank_n quest._n 11._o of_o other_o salutation_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o some_o of_o special_a note_n v_o 12.13_o 1._o tryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n be_v first_o commend_v for_o their_o labour_n 1._o some_o think_v this_o labour_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n in_o exhortatione_n ministerio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la pressuris_fw-la in_o exhortation_n minister_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n gloss_n ordinar_n but_o rather_o the_o service_n of_o these_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o bestow_v in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o saint_n such_o as_o before_o marie_n be_v commend_v for_o pareus_n p._n martyr_n think_v they_o may_v have_v such_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n as_o phebe_n have_v one_o of_o the_o widow_n gualther_n take_v it_o for_o the_o domestical_a care_n in_o household_n affair_n and_o in_o the_o education_n of_o child_n but_o they_o be_v commend_v rather_o for_o their_o public_a and_o profitable_a service_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o set_v forth_o their_o commendation_n because_o they_o be_v say_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la operari_fw-la sed_fw-la laborare_fw-la not_o only_o to_o work_v but_o to_o labour_n 3._o and_o origen_n add_v further_a that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n many_o do_v labour_n but_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n 4._o chrysostome_n note_v this_o as_o a_o part_n of_o commendation_n that_o whereas_o marie_n be_v say_v to_o have_v labour_v they_o continue_v labour_v still_o in_fw-la laudem_fw-la cedit_fw-la continenter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la factitare_fw-la it_o be_v to_o one_o praise_n to_o continue_v in_o do_v a_o thing_n theophyl_n 2._o persis_n be_v commend_v beyond_o the_o other_o 1._o because_o he_o call_v her_o belove_a ostendens_fw-la maiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la show_v she_o therein_o to_o be_v great_a chrysost._n 2._o and_o de_fw-la multo_fw-la labour_v testimonium_fw-la fert_fw-la he_o give_v testimony_n of_o her_o much_o labour_n chrysost._n origen_n 3._o and_o somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o of_o the_o other_o he_o say_v they_o labour_v of_o this_o she_o have_v labour_v note_v some_o special_a labour_n and_o trouble_v which_o she_o have_v sustain_v for_o the_o gospel_n 3._o rufus_n elect_v in_o the_o lord_n 1._o origen_n think_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o election_n he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o here_o name_v which_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n 2._o haymo_n and_o lyranus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v promotus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n 3._o but_o he_o be_v rather_o so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o chief_a man_n in_o piety_n as_o beza_n call_v he_o select_v so_o also_o tolet_n and_o theophilact_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n here_o be_v a_o double_a good_a filius_fw-la &_o mater_fw-la reprehensibilis_fw-la the_o son_n and_o mother_n be_v reprehensible_a a_o elect_a and_o choice_n mother_n have_v a_o elect_a and_o choice_a son_n 4._o paul_n call_v this_o matron_n his_o mother_n and_o of_o rufus_n his_o in_o affection_n the_o other_o in_o nature_n as_o he_o will_v that_o the_o elder_a woman_n shall_v be_v reverence_v as_o mother_n 1._o tim._n 5.2_o as_o he_o call_v phebe_n his_o sister_n v_o 1._o 5._o origen_n observe_v that_o paul_n and_o rufus_n have_v one_o
the_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n here_o name_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n 15._o qu._n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o proportion_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n v_o 6._o 16._o qu._n of_o these_o several_a office_n here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a 17._o qu._n of_o the_o christian_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o 18._o qu._n of_o certain_a external_a office_n of_o love_n as_o in_o give_v honour_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 19_o qu._n the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o hope_v patience_n prayer_n 21._o qu._n of_o the_o communicate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o hospitality_n 22._o qu._n how_o our_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o 23._o qu._n of_o the_o reason_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 24._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o pray_v against_o our_o enemy_n 25._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n in_o calling_n ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n paint_a wall_n act._n 23._o observe_v his_o own_o precept_n here_o 26._o qu._n how_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v v_o 15._o 27._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o affection_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o 28._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v high_o mind_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o ourselves_o 29._o qu._n how_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v recompense_v for_o evil_a v_o 17._o 30._o qu._n how_o honest_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v procure_v before_o all_o man_n 31._o qu._n how_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n 32._o qu._n how_o we_o shall_v not_o avenge_v ourselves_o but_o leave_n it_o unto_o god_n 33._o qu._n of_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o enemy_n 34._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o enemy_n 35._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 21._o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n question_n out_o of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o occasion_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o qu._n how_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 3._o qu._n how_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 4._o qu._n whether_o every_o superior_a power_n be_v of_o god_n 5._o qu._n how_o far_o evil_a governor_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n whether_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n only_o 6._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 7._o qu._n of_o not_o resist_v the_o power_n 8._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o which_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n 9_o qu._n how_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a 10._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o power_n v_o 3._o 11._o qu._n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o our_o wealth_n or_o good_a 12._o qu._n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v say_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o nought_o v_o 4._o 13._o qu._n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n 14._o qu._n how_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n 15._o qu._n why_o tribute_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v v_o 6._o 16._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tribute_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a 17._o qu._n the_o several_a duty_n sum_v together_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n 18._o qu._n how_o far_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o wherein_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v how_o far_o the_o civil_a state_n may_v proceed_v in_o resist_v a_o tyrant_n how_o far_o private_a man_n may_v be_v warrant_v in_o deny_v obedience_n unto_o tyrant_n 19_o qu._n how_o we_o shall_v not_o owe_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n but_o love_v one_o another_o 20._o qu._n how_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n fulfil_v the_o law_n 21._o qu._n how_o a_o man_n be_v to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o 22._o qu._n who_o be_v understand_v by_o our_o neighbour_n 23._o qu._n how_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v 24._o qu._n how_o the_o night_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v the_o day_n at_o hand_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n 25._o qu._n what_o time_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o day_n and_o night_n 26._o qu._n how_o we_o shall_v walk_v honest_o 27._o qu._n how_o we_o must_v put_v on_o christ._n 28._o qu._n how_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v care_v for_o question_n out_o of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n 1._o qu._n who_o be_v the_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 2._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n 3._o qu._n why_o he_o be_v call_v weak_a that_o eat_v herb_n 4._o qu._n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a of_o themselves_o 5._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n indifferent_a which_o else_o where_o he_o condemn_v 6._o qu._n who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n say_v god_n have_v receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n 7._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a at_o all_o for_o one_o to_o judge_v a_o other_o 8._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v v_o 4._o 10._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o a_o other_o v_o 5._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n v_o 5._o 12._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o observe_v or_o take_v care_n of_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a word_n he_o that_o observe_v etc._n etc._n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n 14._o qu._n how_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o be_v say_v to_o give_v thanks_o 15._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n defence_n that_o he_o which_o do_v or_o omit_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v or_o not_o do_v it_o unto_o god_n be_v perpetual_a 16._o qu._n of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o v_o 17._o etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n 18._o qu._n how_o christ_n by_o his_o die_a and_o rise_v again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a 19_o qu._n of_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 20._o qu._n whether_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v v_o 11._o be_v right_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 21._o qu._n when_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n 22._o qu._n whether_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o &_o appear_v before_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n v_o 12._o 23._o qu._n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o occasion_n and_o diverse_a kind_n thereof_o v_o 13._o 24._o qu._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 25._o qu._n how_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o v_o 14._o 26._o qu._n of_o the_o legal_a difference_n of_o meat_n why_o it_o be_v command_v 27._o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n how_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v clean_o 28._o qu._n why_o one_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n make_v that_o unclean_a which_o be_v not_o and_o whether_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v 29._o qu._n how_o our_o brother_n be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o destroy_v v_o 15._o 30._o qu._n whether_o any_o indeed_o can_v perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v 31._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o good_a or_o commodity_n which_o they_o must_v not_o cause_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v v_o 16._o 32._o qu._n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v v_o 17._o 33._o qu._n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n he_o which_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n